resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a john_n 6.39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 1_o thes_n 4.14_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_z rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o verse_n 15._o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a verse_n 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n sholl_a rise_v first_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o err_v about_o this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n act_v 23.8_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o exceed_o err_v about_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o those_o that_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o resurrection_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a viz._n that_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o resurrection_n but_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o pass_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n now_o this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n be_v limit_v only_o to_o true_a believer_n but_o the_o corporal_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 5.29_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v forth_o some_o to_o life_n and_o some_o to_o damnation_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v another_o beside_o that_o 2._o those_o that_o say_v the_o same_o numerical_a body_n that_o die_v shall_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o some_o new_a airy_a body_n not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bone_n and_o sinew_n as_o we_o be_v make_v up_o of_o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a error_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o same_o body_n do_v not_o arise_v then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n but_o a_o new_a creation_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v arise_v with_o every_o parcel_n and_o particle_n of_o flesh_n they_o ever_o have_v or_o have_v when_o they_o die_v but_o they_o shall_v rise_v with_o so_o much_o of_o their_o body_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n that_o die_v as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o war_n if_o he_o lose_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n yet_o we_o say_v and_o say_v true_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o that_o he_o be_v before_o so_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v with_o so_o much_o of_o their_o body_n as_o shall_v when_o reunite_v to_o their_o soul_n make_v they_o the_o same_o person_n they_o be_v before_o 2._o our_o saviour_n say_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o that_o be_v sure_o the_o same_o body_n that_o lay_v there_o and_o not_o other_o body_n for_o they_o rev._n 20.13_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sea_n shall_v render_v up_o its_o dead_a sure_o not_o new_a body_n but_o the_o old_a body_n that_o be_v bury_v there_o 3._o the_o body_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o can_v you_o think_v christ_n will_v lose_v any_o one_o of_o his_o member_n he_o assure_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a john_n 6.39_o r_o 40._o 4._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o corruptible_a this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o therefore_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v now_o mortal_a and_o must_v die_v shall_v be_v raise_v and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v all_o along_o in_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o he_o intend_v that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v shall_v rise_v again_o 5._o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o viz._n that_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n instrument_n either_o in_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n either_o in_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o sin_n shall_v partake_v with_o the_o soul_n also_o in_o its_o reward_n or_o punishment_n shall_v they_o that_o beat_v down_o their_o body_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n or_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o their_o body_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v reward_v in_o other_o body_n than_o those_o that_o thus_o suffer_v or_o shall_v that_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o instrument_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o dishonour_v of_o he_o and_o hurt_v other_o be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n and_o shall_v another_o body_n be_v frame_v for_o that_o miserable_a soul_n to_o suffer_v with_o it_o those_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o the_o damn_a must_v suffer_v for_o ever_o sure_o this_o can_v be_v therefore_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n 6._o christ_n himself_o do_v rise_v with_o his_o own_o body_n viz._n with_o that_o body_n that_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o other_o that_o have_v sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n do_v come_v forth_o thence_o at_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o sure_o they_o come_v forth_o with_o those_o very_a body_n that_o sleep_v there_o and_o not_o with_o new_a body_n matth._n 27.52_o 53._o faith_n 53._o we_o have_v here_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o use_n 2._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o this_o article_n be_v that_o which_o many_o faithful_a christian_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o and_o to_o seal_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 15.29_o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 182._o martyrdom_n for_o so_o the_o word_n to_o be_v baptise_a signify_v sometime_o as_o mark_v 38._o and_o the_o praepos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o act_v 9.16_o see_v apost_n hist_o page_n 182._o for_o the_o dead_a namely_o for_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o stand_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n viz._n of_o the_o like_a baptism_n for_o the_o same_o profession_n either_o from_o persecute_v sadducee_n who_o allow_v no_o resurrection_n or_o from_o the_o furious_a jew_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v rise_v 2._o this_o article_n be_v a_o great_a foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n hope_v 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o 3._o this_o doctrine_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o illustrate_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o much_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v redeem_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o will_v save_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n 3._o if_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n let_v we_o not_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o our_o pious_a friend_n with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n or_o concernment_n their_o body_n be_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n 4._o the_o consideration_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o own_o death_n as_o god_n say_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 46.3_o 4._o fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n for_o i_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o
manner_n be_v by_o thanksgiving_n and_o praâ—er_n to_o god_n hence_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o blessing_n and_o pray_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n or_o set_v they_o apart_o from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o consecration_n change_v not_o the_o element_n as_o to_o their_o substance_n christ_n substance_n in_o caena_fw-la domini_fw-la nuâ—la_fw-la est_fw-la transmutatio_fw-la signorum_fw-la in_o res_fw-la signatas_fw-la aut_fw-la existentia_fw-la rerum_fw-la signatarum_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la sed_fw-la signa_fw-la vocantur_fw-la res_fw-la signatae_fw-la metaphoricè_fw-la non_fw-la propriè_fw-la pontificij_fw-la panem_fw-la traâ—smutari_fw-la in_o coâ—pus_fw-la lutherani_fw-la cuâ—pus_fw-la essâ—_n in_o pane_n statuunt_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la expâ—ndunt_fw-la locuâ—ionem_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentalem_fw-la qualem_fw-la etiam_fw-la habemâ—s_fw-la gen._n 17._o uâ—i_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la voco_fw-la foedus_fw-la in_o his_o verbis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la tropus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o copula_fw-la est_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la septem_fw-la vaccae_fw-la sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la anni_fw-la item_n semen_n est_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la iâ—i_fw-la enim_fw-la copula_fw-la est_fw-la accipitur_fw-la pro_fw-la significare_fw-la consecration_n make_v the_o element_n only_o representative_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o their_o use_n office_n and_o signification_n only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o christ_n bid_v they_o take_v and_o eat_v before_o he_o pronounce_v these_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n shall_v in_o reason_n be_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o disciple_n as_o these_o be_v 2._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n order_n bread_n the_o papist_n break_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o give_v it_o whole_a in_o wafer_n cake_n and_o they_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n institute_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o be_v a_o palpable_a violation_n of_o his_o order_n hence_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n act_v 2.42_o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n 3._o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o so_o the_o cup_n take_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n who_o shall_v accord_o to_o christ_n institution_n administer_v this_o ordinance_n be_v 1._o to_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o set_v they_o apart_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n from_o a_o common_a to_o this_o religious_a use_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a representation_n sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o then_o to_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o consecrate_v to_o the_o communicant_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o communicant_n be_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o wine_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o inward_a mystery_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n signify_v by_o these_o outward_a element_n here_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o we_o with_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o our_o eternal_a good_a i_o say_v say_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v receive_v break_v though_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v not_o break_v yet_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n as_o break_v in_o regard_n of_o those_o cruel_a wound_n he_o receive_v for_o you_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n as_o offer_v to_o we_o he_o be_v give_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n john_n 55._o christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o verse_n 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o dwell_v in_o i_o by_o faith_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o the_o constant_a influence_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o my_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o we_o and_o unite_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n as_o meat_n be_v receive_v by_o our_o mouth_n and_o taste_v by_o our_o palate_n and_o so_o turn_v into_o our_o substance_n be_v so_o receive_v he_o will_v strengthen_v and_o refresh_v our_o soul_n as_o meat_n do_v a_o hungry_a man_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o close_v with_o christ_n as_o crucify_v and_o of_o be_v high_o please_v with_o he_o on_o that_o account_n as_o the_o palate_n be_v with_o wholesome_a agreeable_a food_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o may_v of_o his_o fullness_n receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n not_o that_o we_o must_v be_v like_o the_o gross_a capernaite_n john_n 6._o who_o have_v a_o gross_a apprehension_n of_o eat_v corporal_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n by_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v exercise_v when_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o administer_v and_o of_o such_o a_o eat_v our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 6.53_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o now_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a sacramental_a eat_v there_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a for_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o this_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o understand_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n nay_o this_o kind_n of_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n by_o faith_n he_o show_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a necessity_n that_o without_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o v._o 53._o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o therefore_o we_o approach_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n let_v we_o not_o be_v like_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n that_o do_v eat_v manna_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o neither_o see_v nor_o taste_v christ_n in_o they_o 3._o we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o command_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o this_o ordinance_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o circumstance_n and_o accessary_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o main_n of_o the_o institution_n this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n not_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v it_o only_o at_o that_o time_n occasional_a circumstance_n the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n may_v alter_v let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o substance_n end_n and_o intent_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o chief_o mind_n that_o the_o die_a charge_n of_o a_o friend_n do_v usual_o make_v great_a impression_n on_o the_o bystander_n and_o so_o shall_v this_o solemn_a charge_n of_o our_o die_a saviour_n make_v upon_o we_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o observe_v it_o in_o all_o age_n till_o i_o come_v so_o long_v it_o must_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o let_v we_o consider_v now_o the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v 2._o of_o the_o mistake_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v be_v these_o 1._o to_o be_v a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o remembrance_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25._o 2._o to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o new_a testament_n with_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o ratification_n of_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n luke_n 22.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o
his_o spirit_n 4._o they_o be_v such_o who_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n do_v labour_n to_o mortify_v their_o inward_a lust_n and_o to_o purify_v their_o heart_n from_o secret_a sin_n 5._o they_o be_v such_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o interest_n of_o god_n prevail_v above_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n 6._o they_o be_v such_o who_o labour_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1._o to_o be_v religious_a towards_o god_n 2._o righteous_a towards_o man_n 3._o sober_a and_o temperate_a in_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o 4._o diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o relative_a duty_n 7._o they_o be_v such_o as_o true_o love_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n 8._o they_o be_v such_o as_o labour_v to_o be_v sincere_a in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v 9_o they_o be_v such_o as_o labour_v to_o be_v watchful_a over_o themselves_o viz._n over_o their_o thought_n over_o their_o affection_n over_o their_o word_n over_o their_o action_n and_o over_o their_o aim_n and_o end_n 10._o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o their_o judgement_n do_v approve_v the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o most_o eligible_a and_o most_o safe_a 11._o they_o do_v consent_n to_o and_o own_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o in_o their_o baptism_n and_o these_o be_v the_o character_n or_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v now_o if_o any_o one_o on_o serious_a examination_n of_o himself_o do_v find_v that_o there_o be_v any_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o encourage_v himself_o to_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n which_o be_v institute_v to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a christian_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v before_o you_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v which_o be_v these_o 1._o careful_o avoid_v distraction_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v through_o the_o whole_a administration_n and_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o work_n you_o be_v about_o 2._o labour_v to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v and_o awaken_v in_o your_o soul_n these_o follow_a grace_n 1._o awake_v repentance_n and_o a_o bleed_a sorrow_n in_o thy_o heart_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n past_a and_o especial_o for_o those_o that_o sit_v heavy_a upon_o thy_o conscience_n say_v to_o thy_o soul_n in_o some_o such_o soliloquy_n as_o these_o o_o my_o soul_n that_o ever_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v such_o a_o vile_a wretch_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v my_o merciful_a and_o bountiful_a creator_n o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o i_o be_o out_o of_o hell_n god_n may_v have_v cut_v i_o down_o in_o my_o sin_n and_o cast_v i_o down_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o have_v he_o hitherto_o spare_v i_o and_o do_v he_o now_o offer_v i_o a_o pardon_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n o_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n o_o my_o soul_n how_o shall_v this_o melt_v thou_o into_o penitent_a tear_n how_o shall_v this_o consideration_n make_v thou_o loath_a and_o hate_v every_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o make_v thou_o willing_a to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v they_o all_o and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o sincere_a obedience_n 2._o awake_v and_o excite_v a_o spiritual_a appetite_n in_o thyself_o say_v to_o thy_o soul_n happy_a yea_o thrice_o happy_a o_o my_o soul_n be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v they_o to_o whâ—m_n god_n will_v not_o impute_v their_o transgression_n but_o will_v pardon_v they_o in_o and_o through_o his_o son_n yea_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o justification_n be_v testify_v to_o their_o conscience_n by_o their_o sanctification_n and_o by_o their_o sincere_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n o_o my_o soul_n that_o this_o may_v be_v my_o portion_n whatever_o god_n deny_v i_o else_o in_o this_o world_n oh_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o day_n wherein_o i_o may_v have_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n make_v to_o my_o soul_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v receive_v a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o my_o heart_n o_o that_o my_o lust_n and_o corruption_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v o_o that_o i_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v all_o my_o duty_n better_a than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v o_o that_o i_o may_v be_v more_o watchful_a over_o my_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o all_o my_o way_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v be_v o_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v depart_v much_o better_v much_o revive_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v from_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n 3._o awake_v faith_n say_v to_o thyself_o o_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o a_o confident_a and_o groundless_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n will_v save_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o faith_n now_o require_v of_o thou_o but_o thou_o must_v humble_o cast_v thyself_o at_o christ_n foot_n and_o serious_o and_o deliberate_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o humble_o cast_v thyself_o on_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o must_v consent_v to_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o saviour_n and_o be_v willing_a he_o shall_v rule_v in_o thou_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o govern_v thou_o by_o his_o law_n o_o my_o soul_n willing_o free_o deliberate_o surrender_v thyself_o to_o he_o to_o be_v pardo_fw-mi ed_z in_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n go_v to_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_v and_o though_o thou_o have_v before_o give_v up_o thyself_o to_o he_o and_o by_o act_n of_o faith_n unite_v thyself_o to_o he_o yet_o labour_v now_o to_o excite_v and_o put_v forth_o strong_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v more_o firm_o unite_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_z i_o come_v to_o thou_o sweet_a saviour_n i_o give_v my_o soul_n here_o anew_o to_o thou_o take_v it_o wash_v it_o in_o thy_o precious_a blood_n from_o the_o gâ—ilt_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v it_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thou_o have_v say_v whoever_o come_v unto_o thou_o thou_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o o_o receive_v i_o though_o a_o unworthy_a wretch_n o_o absolve_v i_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n of_o every_o sort_n and_o kind_n o_o keep_v my_o poor_a soul_n that_o i_o now_o commit_v unto_o thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n there_o in_o no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o i_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o do_v profess_v and_o declare_v that_o thy_o merit_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n i_o do_v alone_o depend_v on_o and_o abide_v by_o for_o my_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o do_v now_o renew_v my_o covenant_n that_o i_o be_v enter_v into_o in_o my_o baptism_n resolve_v by_o thy_o grace_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o thou_o 4._o awake_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o thy_o heart_n in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o thyself_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v to_o save_v poor_a lose_a sinner_n he_o do_v not_o thus_o for_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v stoop_v so_o low_a that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o poor_a virgin_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v and_o endure_v so_o much_o for_o poor_a worm_n for_o enemy_n that_o he_o shall_v sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o his_o agony_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o precious_a body_n thus_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v to_o redeem_v we_o be_v there_o ever_o love_v like_o this_o o_o my_o soul_n what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o thou_o in_o return_n for_o all_o this_o love_n o_o my_o sweet_a jesus_n thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o love_n and_o service_n from_o i_o though_o my_o heart_n be_v base_a and_o disingenuous_a and_o be_v not_o sufficient_o affect_v with_o thy_o love_n thou_o be_v infinite_o lovely_a though_o my_o heart_n love_v thou_o not_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v thou_o be_v exceed_v
nature_n to_o we_o and_o first_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a immaterial_a invisible_a be_v a_o spirit_n of_o transcendent_a glory_n joh._n 4.24_o not_o have_v any_o matter_n or_o corporcity_n nor_o be_v compound_v as_o body_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o picture_n he_o to_o our_o eyesight_n nor_o represent_v he_o to_o our_o fancy_n under_o any_o bodily_a shape_n or_o figure_n whatsoever_o but_o shall_v raise_v our_o apprehension_n to_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o spiritual_a conception_n of_o he_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o frame_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o see_v this_o invisible_a god_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o observe_v his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n work_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v he_o that_o enlighten_v we_o by_o the_o sun_n and_o warm_v we_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v our_o food_n to_o nourish_v we_o and_o his_o other_o creature_n to_o do_v we_o good_a the_o schoolman_n say_v there_o be_v three_o way_n of_o know_v god_n first_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la eminentiae_fw-la when_o we_o ascribe_v all_o possible_a perfection_n to_o he_o second_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la negationis_fw-la when_o we_o remove_v from_o he_o all_o imperfection_n whatsoever_o three_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la causationis_fw-la when_o we_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v their_o be_v and_o all_o their_o power_n and_o perfection_n from_o he_o second_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a be_v for_o whatsoever_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o be_v can_v have_v no_o bound_n or_o limit_n of_o be_v set_v to_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o any_o be_v be_v bound_v limit_v and_o confine_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o be_v only_o be_v because_o the_o author_n of_o its_o existence_n communicate_v and_o bestow_v only_o so_o much_o be_v power_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o it_o and_o no_o more_o he_o that_o make_v it_o set_v limit_n and_o bound_n to_o it_o that_o hitherto_o its_o essence_n shall_v go_v and_o extend_v and_o no_o further_o all_o thing_n that_o receive_v their_o be_v as_o all_o thing_n create_v do_v can_v have_v no_o more_o of_o be_v life_n power_n or_o virtue_n than_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o author_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o as_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o so_o they_o receive_v their_o limitation_n to_o this_o or_o that_o set_a kind_n of_o be_v also_o the_o first_o be_v therefore_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v it_o be_v have_v nothing_o to_o give_v it_o limit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o confine_v it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o kind_a form_n and_o degree_n of_o be_v as_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o existence_n to_o itself_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o limit_v confine_v or_o bind_v itself_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o without_o it_o that_o can_v set_v bound_n or_o limit_n to_o it_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o essence_n unbounded_a unlimited_a and_o so_o absolute_o infinite_a and_o immense_a infinite_a in_o life_n and_o so_o eternal_a infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o so_o omniscient_a infinite_a in_o power_n and_o so_o omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n and_o all_o perfection_n that_o be_v therefore_o that_o have_v more_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o be_v the_o be_v we_o call_v god_n that_o be_v that_o have_v communicate_v to_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o be_v power_n life_n virtue_n and_o all_o such_o perfection_n as_o they_o have_v be_v the_o god_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v adore_v and_o worship_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n more_o particular_o which_o be_v those_o glorious_a excellency_n god_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o propriety_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n which_o declare_v and_o manifest_v his_o nature_n to_o we_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o he_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n incommunicable_a communicable_a first_o incommunicable_a which_o be_v such_o attribute_n as_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v his_o eternity_n omnipresence_n omnipotence_n omniscience_n second_o communicable_a which_o be_v such_o attribute_n which_o though_o they_o be_v infinite_a perfection_n in_o god_n yet_o some_o resemblance_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n such_o be_v his_o wisdom_n holiness_n justice_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n i_o begin_v with_o his_o incommunicable_a attribute_n and_o eternal_a god_n be_v eternal_a i._o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a be_v and_o none_o be_v eternal_a but_o himself_o psal_n 90.2_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n that_o which_o have_v no_o cause_n have_v no_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n be_v eternal_a time_n which_o be_v a_o duration_n that_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v compatible_a to_o man_n and_o other_o visible_a creature_n aeviternity_n which_o be_v a_o duration_n that_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o no_o end_n be_v compatible_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o eternity_n which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n isai_n 57.15_o he_o be_v call_v the_o high_a and_o lusty_a one_o who_o inhabit_v eternity_n that_o be_v who_o alone_o be_v eternal_a he_o speak_v of_o eternity_n as_o a_o house_n or_o palace_n which_o a_o king_n inhabit_v or_o dwell_v in_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a possession_n in_o which_o no_o other_o man_n have_v any_o right_n but_o himself_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.8_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o he_o be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o incommunicable_a attribute_n he_o be_v eternal_a let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o attribute_n god_n eternity_n shall_v fill_v our_o soul_n with_o admire_a thought_n of_o he_o who_o can_v think_v of_o eternity_n without_o amazement_n man_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o few_o day_n and_o ere_o long_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o here_o our_o body_n be_v perish_v but_o our_o soul_n must_v last_v to_o eternity_n let_v we_o therefore_o mind_n thing_n eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4.18_o whatever_o we_o neglect_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o secure_v to_o ourselves_o eternal_a happiness_n zeuxiâ—_n that_o famous_a painter_n say_v he_o do_v pingere_fw-la aeternitati_fw-la he_o draw_v his_o picture_n with_o such_o care_n that_o they_o may_v last_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o be_v famous_a to_o eternity_n let_v we_o all_o so_o pray_v so_o read_v so_o live_v and_o do_v all_o that_o we_o do_v as_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o obtain_v a_o happy_a eternity_n nulla_fw-la satis_fw-la magna_fw-la securitas_fw-la ubi_fw-la periclitatur_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la we_o can_v never_o be_v over_o careful_a to_o secure_v our_o eternal_a state_n in_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n ii_o god_n be_v omnipresent_v omnipresent_v omnipresent_v or_o every_o where_o present_a he_o be_v not_o confine_v or_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n jer._n 23.24_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n psal_n 139.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o cry_v out_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o free_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o if_o i_o say_v the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v i_o even_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_n about_o i_o yea_o the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o thou_o god_n omnipresence_n shall_v imprint_v a_o constant_a awe_n of_o his_o majesty_n upon_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v always_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o those_o that_o believe_v he_o stand_v by_o he_o be_v neither_o shut_v up_o in_o nor_o exclude_v out_o of_o any_o place_n nay_o he_o be_v beyond_o all_o place_n or_o space_n where_o any_o creature_n be_v he_o be_v every_o where_o for_o his_o essence_n be_v unbounded_a and_o further_o this_o shall_v convince_v we_o that_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o full_a adequate_a and_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o he_o nostro_fw-la he_o non_fw-la esset_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la nisi_fw-la esset_fw-la major_a captu_fw-la nostro_fw-la can_v thou_o by_o search_v
mutable_a creature_n that_o he_o shall_v fall_v it_o be_v most_o congruous_a that_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n furnish_v with_o such_o power_n and_o capable_a of_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o law_n and_o of_o be_v move_v by_o promise_n and_o threat_n shall_v for_o some_o time_n hold_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n unconfirmed_a that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o creator_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v rewardable_a or_o punishable_a according_o in_o a_o state_n that_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a but_o if_o any_o shall_v further_o inquire_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o first_o defection_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a there_o be_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o temptation_n a_o suspension_n of_o the_o understanding_n act_n not_o only_o as_o previous_a to_o the_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o a_o sudden_a precipitation_n of_o will_n as_o estius_n determin_n but_o let_v we_o not_o too_o curious_o inquire_v into_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v wholesome_a counsel_n that_o one_o give_v that_o we_o shall_v labour_v rather_o to_o get_v sin_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n than_o trouble_v ourselves_o how_o it_o come_v in_o for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a ditch_n or_o pond_n it_o be_v augustine_n similitude_n do_v not_o lie_v there_o consider_v how_o he_o fall_v in_o but_o labour_v speedy_o to_o get_v out_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o case_n 4._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o god_n covenant_n first_o upon_o our_o first_o parent_n second_o upon_o we_o their_o posterity_n 1._o our_o first_o parent_n be_v hereby_o deprive_v of_o their_o original_a righteousness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n 2._o they_o become_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o indispose_v to_o good_a 3._o they_o bring_v themselves_o under_o a_o estate_n of_o wrath_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o though_o they_o be_v reprive_v for_o the_o present_a from_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n the_o law_n require_v yet_o 1._o sorrow_n be_v inflict_v on_o the_o woman_n in_o child-bearing_a under_o which_o we_o may_v comprehend_v her_o sorrow_n in_o breed_n bear_v bringing-forth_a and_o bring_v up_o her_o child_n 2._o sorrow_n also_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o man_n gen._n 3.17.18_o curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v much_o impair_v 4._o he_o be_v render_v utter_o unable_a to_o help_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n 2._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o adam_n fall_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o 1._o we_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o first_o transgression_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o adam_n only_o but_o with_o all_o mankind_n who_o where_o seminal_o or_o radical_o in_o he_o we_o be_v not_o indeed_o then_o personal_o in_o he_o for_o we_o be_v not_o then_o natural_a person_n but_o we_o be_v in_o he_o seminal_o and_o virtual_o and_o god_n may_v just_o reckâ—n_v we_o to_o have_v be_v seminal_o in_o he_o because_o our_o essence_n be_v to_o be_v deriuâ—d_v from_o he_o and_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a no_o part_n of_o he_o be_v innocent_a so_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_z first_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v part_n of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o as_o levi_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n when_o melchizedech_n meet_v he_o heb._n 7.9_o 10._o though_o he_o be_v bear_v some_o generation_n after_o he_o on_o the_o same_o grounâ—_n it_o may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o all_o adam_n posterity_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o he_o because_o they_o be_v all_o at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o loin_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o braim_v who_o eâ—â—_n in_o qâ—â—_n hâ—â—_n viro_fw-la non_fw-la muâ—ieâ—e_fw-la qâ—â—d_fw-la vir_fw-la sit_fw-la praecipuuâ—_n aâ—â—â—or_fw-la posteritatis_fw-la tam_fw-la â—si_fw-la mâ—lio_fw-la pâ—iâ—â—est_fw-la laâ—sa_fw-la braim_v all_o have_v sin_v if_o a_o father_n by_o treason_n forfeit_v his_o estate_n no_o wonder_n if_o his_o child_n the_o deprive_v of_o it_o 2._o we_o be_v hereby_o deprive_v of_o original_a righteousness_n rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o so_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o glorious_a image_n which_o in_o man_n first_o creation_n be_v stamp_v upon_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n whereof_o all_o be_v guilty_a want_v of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o be_v the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o it_o therefore_o some_o say_v that_o god_n now_o deprive_v soul_n of_o original_a righteousness_n non_fw-la qua_fw-la creator_n sed_fw-la qua_fw-la judex_n 3._o instead_o of_o original_a righteousness_n a_o corrupt_a disposition_n and_o vitiosity_n of_o nature_n be_v impart_v to_o all_o their_o posterity_n descend_v from_o they_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n the_o soul_n be_v now_o propense_a to_o evil_n because_o it_o want_v that_o rectitude_n that_o shall_v regulate_v it_o as_o sickness_n beside_o the_o deprive_v we_o of_o health_n affect_v our_o body_n with_o corrupt_a humour_n mr._n cotton_n on_o eccles_n 11_o verse_n 5_o holds_z that_o god_n form_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o spirituous_a part_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o so_o original_a corruption_n be_v natural_o propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n this_o corrupt_a disposition_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man._n rom._n 6.6_o the_o sin_n dwell_v with_o we_o rom._n 7.17_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n as_o opposite_a to_o grace_v rom._n 7.18_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n rom._n 7.23_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o last_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n james_n 1.14_o in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v it_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o actual_a sin_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o procreant_a cause_n of_o it_o so_o that_o by_o this_o original_a corruption_n all_o our_o faculty_n be_v deprave_v 1._o our_o mind_n blind_v 2._o our_o will_n render_v averse_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 3._o our_o memory_n unfaithful_a to_o retain_v what_o be_v good_a but_o too_o tenacious_a of_o evil_n 4._o our_o conscience_n defile_v 5._o our_o affection_n disorder_v these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o adam_n first_o transgression_n 4._o we_o be_v cast_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o wrath_n and_o curse_n upon_o our_o soul_n of_o which_o before_o our_o body_n be_v now_o liable_a to_o disease_n and_o deformity_n and_o all_o our_o enjoyment_n and_o every_o condition_n of_o our_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o curse_n and_o which_o be_v most_o deplorable_a we_o be_v liable_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o misery_n 5._o we_o be_v hereby_o render_v utter_v unable_a to_o help_v ourselves_o rom._n 5.6_o the_o law_n exact_v perfect_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n under_o a_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o now_o here_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v man_n impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o help_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mere_a darkness_n eph._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o convert_v ephesian_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2._o to_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n ezek._n 36.26_o 3._o to_o be_v enthrall_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n act_n 26.18_o 4._o to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n eph._n 2.1.5_o 5._o to_o be_v without_o strength_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n
own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 2._o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n rom._n 6.14_o that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n exact_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o minister_a no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n which_o minister_v strength_n to_o resist_v sin_n and_o overcome_v it_o so_o tit._n 2.14_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 3._o from_o satan_n he_o rescue_v we_o 1._o from_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o act_v 26.18_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o from_o his_o temptation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6.16_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 5.18_o that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o that_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o that_o be_v tactu_fw-la qualitativo_fw-la as_o cajetan_n say_v so_o as_o to_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o his_o own_o devilish_a nature_n upon_o he_o 3._o from_o his_o accusation_n rev._n 12.10_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 4._o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o come_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n but_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o 5._o from_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v death_n but_o christ_n will_v raise_v our_o body_n to_o a_o glorious_a life_n and_o so_o destroy_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o 54._o thus_o christ_n be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a saviour_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7.25_o able_a to_o save_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o heb._n 5.9_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o therefore_o ephes_n 5.23_o he_o be_v style_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n all_o the_o three_o person_n save_v but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o father_n save_v by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n by_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o ransom_n and_o redemption_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o persuade_v the_o heart_n save_o to_o close_a with_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_v this_o salvation_n will_v thou_o therefore_o o_o sinner_n have_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n then_o 1._o break_v off_o thy_o siâ—s_n by_o repentance_n and_o surrender_v thyself_o up_o to_o he_o to_o be_v pardon_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o willing_a to_o save_v yet_o they_o that_o remain_v impenitent_a and_o disobedient_a have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o he_o 2._o labour_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n a_o high_a love_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n so_o much_o of_o his_o first_o title_n jesus_n the_o second_o title_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v christ_n christ_n christ_n which_o signify_v anoint_v now_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o three_o office_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n priest_n king_n messiah_n and_o christ_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n joh._n 1.14_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v the_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o name_n messiah_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n comment_n paraphrase_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n be_v not_o a_o exposition_n word_n for_o wâ—rd_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o it_o take_v in_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o learned_a jew_n by_o way_n of_o comment_n now_o extant_a there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o above_o seventy_o place_n the_o jew_n expect_v a_o messiah_n to_o come_v of_o their_o own_o nation_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v anoint_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o these_o three_o office_n be_v jesus_n anoint_v and_o take_v they_o all_o on_o he_o for_o our_o benefit_n for_o a_o threefold_a misery_n lie_v upon_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v 1._o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n 2._o gild_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o 3._o depravation_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n bondage_n and_o captivity_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o suitable_a to_o these_o three_o necessity_n christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o a_o threefold_a office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o and_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v we_o and_o defend_v we_o of_o these_o his_o three_o office_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n 1._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n prophet_n christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v a_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n viz._n 19.16_o viz._n 1_o king_n 19.16_o prophet_n 8.2.12.30_o prophet_n leu._n 8.2.12.30_o priest_n and_o king_n be_v inaugurate_v into_o their_o office_n and_o their_o unction_n signify_v 1._o their_o call_n to_o their_o office_n 2._o a_o collation_n of_o gift_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o office_n as_o oil_n do_v revive_v and_o refresh_v so_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v person_n fit_a and_o apt_a for_o the_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v thus_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v not_o material_o yet_o he_o be_v real_o anoint_v by_o god_n to_o this_o threefold_a office_n with_o the_o gift_n peâ—tinet_fw-la gift_n hae_fw-la dvae_fw-la partâ—s_fw-la unctioris_fw-la christi_fw-la siâ—_n differunt_fw-la quod_fw-la donorum_fw-la collatio_fw-la ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la tantum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la ad_fw-la utramque_fw-la naturam_fw-la peâ—tinet_fw-la and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o quicken_v and_o make_v he_o joyful_a in_o all_o his_o undertake_n for_o our_o redemption_n which_o anoint_v or_o effusion_n of_o grace_n into_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o receive_v not_o in_o measure_n john_n 3.34_o but_o abundant_o above_o what_o be_v ever_o impart_v either_o to_o angel_n or_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n this_o may_v appear_v from_o psal_n 45.7_o compare_v with_o heb._n 1.9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o from_o isa_n 61.1_o compare_v with_o luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n act_v 10.30_o god_n have_v anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o act_v 3.22_o 23._o that_o moses_n have_v prophesy_v of_o this_o great_a prophet_n command_v he_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n deut._n 18.15.18_o 19_o now_o our_o saviour_n execute_v his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o by_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n his_o teach_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n outward_a inward_a for_o his_o outward_n teach_v 1._o he_o teach_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o live_v before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o
nature_n common_a to_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n 5._o he_o take_v a_o humane_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o humane_a body_n for_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n luke_n 2.52_o in_o the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o who_o knowledge_n do_v increase_v with_o his_o year_n must_v have_v a_o subject_a proper_a for_o it_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o finite_a understanding_n and_o direct_v will_n distinct_a from_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o luke_n 22.42_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 6._o in_o this_o union_n the_o two_o nature_n remain_v real_o distinct_a in_o christ_n without_o either_o conversion_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o and_o without_o commixtion_n or_o confusion_n of_o both_o into_o one_o there_o be_v no_o conversion_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a or_o of_o the_o divine_a into_o the_o humane_a 7._o though_o with_o we_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v make_v a_o person_n yet_o in_o christ_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o have_v their_o subsistence_n not_o of_o themselves_o as_o in_o we_o but_o in_o the_o godhead_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n but_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v their_o subsistence_n in_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n sect_n iii_o how_o our_o saviour_n become_v man_n this_o union_n between_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yea_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o make_v man_n in_o she_o but_o of_o she_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v be_v make_v of_o her_o substance_n this_o i_o shall_v clear_v and_o make_v out_o by_o these_o assertion_n ghost_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o she_o by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n her_o womb_n be_v the_o bride_n chamber_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v knit_v this_o indissoluble_a knot_n between_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o humane_a nature_n joseph_n be_v only_a christ_n legal_a father_n his_o foster-father_n luke_n 3.23_o be_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n this_o conception_n therefore_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o enable_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o perform_v any_o proper_a act_n of_o generation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o paternity_n but_o frame_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v total_o sanctify_v and_o so_o fit_v for_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o word_n john_n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a purity_n he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o by_o become_v sinful_a man_n the_o humane_a nature_n in_o its_o first_o original_a be_v form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o its_o formation_n sanctify_v and_o so_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o impurity_n so_o the_o second_o adam_n may_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o righteousness_n 3._o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n clothe_v with_o sinless_a infirmity_n culpable_a and_o sinful_a infirmity_n he_o do_v not_o take_v on_o he_o indeed_o penal_a infirmity_n such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n as_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o pain_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n hunger_n thirst_n cold_a etc._n etc._n such_o he_o take_v on_o he_o isa_n 53._o v._n 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n but_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o penal_a infirmity_n such_o as_o be_v personal_a he_o take_v our_o sinless_a infirmity_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o take_v they_o on_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v pity_v we_o and_o may_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a example_n how_o to_o bear_v they_o 4._o as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n conceive_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o she_o bring_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o under_o this_o head_n these_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n 1._o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n mary_n bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n untouched_a by_o man_n even_o when_o she_o bring_v he_o forth_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n jer._n 31.22_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v encompass_v or_o enclose_v a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n because_o wrought_v in_o a_o woman_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n the_o prophecy_n in_o isaiah_n must_v be_v fulfil_v isa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n the_o messiah_n promise_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_n 2.30_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o it_o be_v from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n evident_a and_o certain_a that_o mary_n and_o so_o christ_n do_v lineal_o descend_v from_o david_n 3._o observe_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v when_o augustus_n be_v emperor_n and_o tax_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o nation_n under_o his_o dominion_n as_o we_o find_v luke_n 2._o 4._o observe_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v in_o village_n of_o judah_n call_v bethlehem_n that_o the_o prophecy_n in_o micah_n may_v be_v fullfil_v mich._n 5.2_o but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n 5._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o be_v very_o mean_a namely_o in_o the_o stable_a of_o a_o common_a inn._n 6._o observe_v the_o first_o tiding_n or_o manifestation_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o be_v make_v by_o angel_n to_o poor_a shepherd_n luke_n 2.10_o 11._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v how_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o become_v man_n before_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o particular_a it_o will_v be_v needful_a that_o i_o show_v why_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n 1._o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v god_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o by_o his_o divine_a and_o mnipotent_a power_n he_o may_v uphold_v his_o humanity_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n lâ—id_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n suffering_n sin_n this_o sâ—nne_n think_v be_v shadow_v in_o â—â—e_z altarâ—n_n â—n_z which_o the_o sacrifice_n waâ—_n to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n but_o cover_v with_o brass_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v coâ—â—umed_v so_o christ_n be_v man_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v cover_v with_o 〈◊〉_d powâ—r_n oâ—_n divinity_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v support_v under_o its_o suffering_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o heavy_a that_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v bear_v up_o under_o it_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v sink_v under_o those_o suffering_n have_v not_o the_o divine_a power_n uphold_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v
pierce_v now_o our_o saviour_n be_v actual_o condemn_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n by_o pilate_n who_o give_v sentence_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o jew_n require_v and_o they_o require_v he_o shall_v be_v crucify_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n observable_a concern_v crucifixion_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o painful_a death_n the_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v most_o nervous_a and_o consequent_o most_o sensible_a be_v pierce_v through_o with_o nail_n which_o cause_v a_o linger_a and_o torment_a death_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o ignominious_a death_n ignominious_a it_o be_v servile_a supplicium_fw-la thief_n and_o robber_n be_v usual_o by_o the_o roman_n punish_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n death_n and_o therefore_o among_o the_o roman_n inflict_v upon_o their_o slave_n and_o fugitive_n 3._o a_o curse_a death_n as_o it_o be_v write_v deut._n 21.13_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n have_v premise_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o instruction_n we_o shall_v learn_v from_o this_o article_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_a 1._o christ_n have_v hereby_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o that_o be_v he_o have_v endure_v that_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v account_v accurse_v and_o inglorious_a 2._o christ_n have_v blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n one_o ancient_a custom_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o cancel_v bond_n be_v by_o strike_v a_o nail_n through_o the_o writing_n our_o saviour_n crucifixion_n have_v do_v this_o for_o we_o 3._o see_v christ_n be_v crucify_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v in_o imitation_n thereof_o labour_v to_o crucify_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o our_o old_a man_n must_v be_v crucify_a that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n must_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o 4._o we_o shall_v often_o meditate_v on_o the_o bitter_a cup_n our_o saviour_n drink_v and_o on_o those_o nail_n that_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o he_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n teach_v we_o thereby_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v the_o low_a condition_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o imitate_v he_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n viz._n he_o die_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n but_o die_v thereon_o he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_a a_o dissolution_n and_o die_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a death_n dead_n dead_n he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n isa_n 53.7_o 8_o 10._o and_o make_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v so_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n luke_n 23.26_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n do_v voluntary_o die_v for_o he_o say_v no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o john_n 10.18_o that_o be_v he_o lay_v not_o down_o his_o life_n by_o a_o necessary_a compulsion_n but_o by_o a_o voluntary_a election_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v for_o our_o benefit_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o by_o wicked_a band_n crucify_v he_o act_v 2.23_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n act_v 5.30_o they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o because_o by_o their_o incessant_a importunity_n they_o prevail_v with_o pilate_n to_o do_v it_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o be_v true_o put_v to_o death_n and_o suffer_v a_o real_a dissolution_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o union_n be_v dissolve_v by_o his_o death_n and_o what_o continue_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o different_a substantial_a union_n one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n each_o to_o other_o in_o which_o his_o humanity_n consist_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v true_o man_n the_o other_o of_o his_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n now_o the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v dissolve_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o real_a separation_n make_v between_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o disunion_n of_o either_o of_o they_o from_o his_o deity_n the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n remain_v still_o nor_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o body_n though_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o separate_v from_o the_o divinity_n but_o still_o remain_v unite_v unto_o it_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o intimate_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o those_o joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o assuage_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o present_a agony_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v real_o die_v let_v we_o now_o inquire_v why_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v requisite_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n may_v be_v ratify_v by_o his_o blood_n where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n heb._n 9.16_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v perform_v that_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o require_v the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9.22_o therefore_o christ_n our_o passeover_n must_v be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 3._o if_o he_o will_v redeem_v we_o he_o must_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o for_o we_o be_v enemy_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n col._n 1.21_o and_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.15_o by_o his_o death_n be_v our_o redemption_n wrought_v as_o by_o the_o price_n that_o be_v pay_v as_o by_o the_o atonement_n which_o be_v make_v as_o by_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v give_v that_o god_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o who_o be_v before_o offend_v with_o we_o bury_v and_o bury_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o our_o saviour_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o he_o real_o die_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n so_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o which_o never_o man_n be_v before_o lay_v this_o the_o evangelist_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v now_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v be_v typify_v by_o ionas_n who_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o according_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 266._o earth_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o grave_a the_o whole_a time_n or_o space_n of_o three_o day_n be_v put_v for_o a_o part_n of_o it_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n see_v my_o harm_n ch._n 6._o pag._n 266._o mat._n 12.40_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v as_o much_o psal_n 16.9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n §._o hell_n my_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v my_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a see_v the_o next_o §._o nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n isay_n 53.9_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n his_o body_n be_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n beg_v of_o pilate_n and_o by_o he_o and_o nicodemus_n one_o of_o their_o great_a council_n take_v down_o and_o wound_n in_o fine_a linen_n with_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o a_o garden_n nigh_o the_o place_n of_o his_o execution_n and_o a_o great_a
stone_n roll_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n matth._n 27.60_o thus_o the_o design_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a intend_v he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o they_o who_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o but_o the_o design_n of_o heaven_n place_v he_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n and_o cause_v a_o councillor_n and_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o bury_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v interpret_v that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n thus_o he_o be_v bury_v nigh_o to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o with_o the_o rich_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a our_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o honourable_o bury_v the_o chief_a priest_n desire_v of_o pilate_n that_o the_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v make_v sure_a lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v steal_v he_o away_o which_o be_v according_o do_v the_o stone_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o public_a seal_n and_o then_o a_o watch_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o sepulchre_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o article_n 1._o then_o see_v christ_n do_v real_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v let_v we_o testify_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n by_o die_v unto_o sin_n 2._o in_o his_o burial_n by_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n 3._o in_o his_o resurrection_n by_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o the_o apostle_n hint_n to_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n rom._n 6.4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n sect_n vi_o of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n hell_n descend_v into_o hell_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n after_o christ_n crucifixion_n death_n and_o burial_n the_o creed_n subjoin_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o treat_v of_o which_o i_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n suggest_v this_o that_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o by_o origen_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tertullian_n adversus_fw-la prax._n cap._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o those_o creed_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n as_o explication_n of_o this_o creed_n particular_o not_o in_o the_o nicene_n where_o the_o word_n be_v these_o he_o be_v crucify_a for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a or_o any_o of_o the_o oriental_a creed_n this_o be_v premise_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v this_o article_n which_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n which_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o can_v be_v say_v either_o to_o ascend_v or_o descend_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o soul_n or_o of_o his_o body_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v either_o metaphorical_o or_o real_o some_o understand_v it_o metaphorical_o and_o so_o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n they_o understand_v those_o inexpressible_a suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n 16._o soul_n see_v calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o which_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a by_o which_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o these_o suffering_n be_v all_o antecedent_n to_o his_o death_n he_o have_v suffer_v part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o part_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o before_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v in_o the_o creed_n seem_v to_o signify_v something_o do_v after_o his_o death_n beside_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v sure_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o never-dying_a worm_n 2._o a_o bitter_a sense_n of_o a_o utter_a rejection_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 3._o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o unsupportable_a misery_n now_o certain_o none_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v our_o saviour_n he_o do_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o moment_n any_o of_o the_o hellish_a torment_n therefore_o sure_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n soul_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n other_o hold_v that_o christ_n soul_n do_v real_o and_o by_o a_o local_a motion_n descend_v into_o hell_n this_o they_o pretend_v 1._o to_o prove_v and_o that_o from_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o 2._o to_o assign_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o do_v thus_o descend_v we_o shall_v examine_v both_o first_o they_o say_v that_o though_o these_o word_n be_v not_o formal_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n yet_o they_o be_v contain_v virtual_o in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v 1._o from_o eph._n 4.9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v hell_n for_o answer_n by_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o humble_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o earth_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o heaven_n be_v the_o high_a for_o before_o christ_n can_v ascend_v unto_o heaven_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o incarnation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o further_o the_o grave_n may_v be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o surface_n or_o upper_a part_n of_o it_o on_o which_o we_o live_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v quicken_v or_o raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n by_o which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n there_o in_o torment_n answer_v from_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v 1._o that_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o his_o soul_n but_o something_o of_o a_o great_a power_n 2._o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v disobedient_a all_o that_o time_n the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n and_o return_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v and_o 3._o their_o soul_n or_o spirit_n for_o their_o disobedience_n be_v now_o in_o hell_n and_o for_o refuse_v of_o that_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v personal_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o actual_o preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n but_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v guide_v and_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o according_o be_v call_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o the_o three_o place_n they_o allege_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v act_v 2.25_o 26_o 27_o a_o place_n that_o relate_v to_o psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v they_o sure_o christ_n soul_n do_v local_o descend_v into_o hell_n i_o answer_v soul_n be_v sometime_o take_v proper_o only_a for_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n sometime_o improper_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o act_n 27.37_o we_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o soul_n sometime_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephesh_n which_o signify_v a_o soul_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o dead_a body_n as_o levit._n 19.28_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o cut_n in_o your_o flesh_n for_o the_o dead_a levit._fw-la 21._o v._o 1._o there_o shall_v none_o be_v defile_v for_o the_o dead_a among_o his_o people_n numb_a 6.6_o all_o the_o day_n that_o he_o separate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v come_v at_o no_o
dead_a body_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o word_n render_v here_o the_o dead_a or_o dead_a body_n be_v nephesh_n and_o anima_fw-la be_v use_v pro_fw-la cadavere_fw-la in_o virgil_n aeneiad_n 3._o animamque_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la condimus_fw-la and_o as_o the_o word_n nephesh_n sometime_o signify_v a_o dead_a body_n and_o may_v have_v be_v so_o render_v in_o psal_n 16.8_o so_o the_o word_n sheol_n there_o render_v hell_n do_v also_o sometime_o signify_v the_o grave_n as_o psal_n 55._o v._n 15_o let_v death_n seize_v upon_o they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o hell_n psal_n 141.7_o our_o bone_n be_v scatter_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n where_o the_o word_n sheol_n signify_v the_o grave_n and_o not_o a_o place_n or_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v this_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o apostle_n drift_n v._o 31._o and_o prove_v not_o at_o all_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n but_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o if_o the_o word_n instead_o of_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n have_v be_v render_v thus_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o we_o have_v show_v will_v well_o bear_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n there_o have_v be_v no_o pretence_n to_o allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n have_v thus_o examine_v their_o scripture-ground_n for_o this_o doctrine_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n assign_v by_o they_o why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v thus_o descend_v and_o those_o be_v two_o 1._o some_o hold_n that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n detain_v till_o then_o as_o they_o suppose_v in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o out-skirt_n or_o outward_a region_n heaven_n region_n the_o papist_n divide_v hell_n into_o four_o region_n 1._o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o place_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n 2._o purgatory_n where_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o sufficient_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v detain_v for_o the_o through_o purge_v of_o they_o and_o be_v there_o in_o torment_n equal_a for_o the_o time_n to_o that_o of_o the_o damn_a 3._o limbus_n infantium_fw-la a_o place_n where_o they_o suppose_v such_o child_n be_v dispose_v of_o as_o die_v without_o baptism_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n but_o no_o pain_n or_o torment_v 4._o limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o father_n before_o christ_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v detain_v though_o suffer_v no_o pain_n yet_o want_v the_o joy_n of_o h_n aven_n and_o they_o say_v christ_n soul_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n descend_v thither_o to_o deliver_v they_o fâ—om_o thence_o and_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n of_o hell_n where_o they_o suffer_v no_o pain_n indeed_o yet_o want_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o other_o righteous_a person_n that_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v in_o any_o place_n below_o which_o can_v be_v call_v hell_n or_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la abraham_n bosom_n sure_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o far_o from_o any_o region_n where_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v elias_n be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o chariot_n to_o heaven_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 8.11_o and_o sure_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v no_o region_n of_o hell_n this_o also_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v efficacicous_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n before_o his_o come_n as_o well_o as_o since_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o no_o necessity_n to_o place_v the_o patriarch_n in_o limbo_n our_o saviour_n have_v by_o his_o all-sufficient_a merit_n and_o intercession_n provide_v a_o better_a place_n for_o they_o 2._o other_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v to_o triumph_v over_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o power_n below_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v col._n 2.14_o 15_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o and_o ephes_n 4.8_o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n i_o answer_v from_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n no_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v than_o this_o that_o christ_n triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n at_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o if_o the_o place_n be_v well_o weigh_v i_o believe_v they_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o triumph_v there_o that_o they_o will_v appear_v more_o proper_a to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o triumph_v over_o they_o over_o who_o he_o have_v triumph_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o go_v to_o captive_a that_o captivity_n then_o which_o he_o be_v to_o lead_v captive_a when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o further_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o pretend_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a if_o we_o withal_o maintain_v that_o when_o he_o descend_v thither_o he_o bring_v none_o away_o that_o be_v captive_a there_o and_o for_o his_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n in_o hell_n sure_o the_o prophet_n david_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v act_v 2.26_o 27._o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a benefit_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v there_o but_o can_v it_o be_v account_v a_o benefit_n or_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o any_o one_o not_o to_o be_v leave_v or_o permit_v to_o stay_v in_o that_o place_n to_o which_o he_o come_v purposely_o that_o he_o may_v triumph_v over_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o have_v conquer_v sure_o no._n so_o that_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v any_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o assign_v either_o of_o these_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suppose_a descent_n but_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n none_o need_v trouble_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o end_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v descend_v thither_o see_v there_o be_v no_o express_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o go_v to_o any_o such_o place_n the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2._o mention_n christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v and_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o his_o godhead_n can_v not_o descend_v be_v every_o where_o present_a as_o we_o say_v before_o 2._o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a 3._o his_o soul_n go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o immediate_o to_o paradise_n the_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o bliss_n luke_n 23.43_o this_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o see_v not_o that_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o soul_n either_o metaphorical_o or_o real_o other_o therefore_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o body_n and_o here_o also_o be_v some_o difference_n for_o some_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n understand_v only_o his_o burial_n because_o in_o those_o creed_n where_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n be_v express_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o burial_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o omit_v thus_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n who_o
and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n 3._o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o his_o several_a appearing_n after_o it_o 1._o very_o early_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n with_o a_o great_a earthquake_n our_o lord_n arise_v and_o a_o angel_n descend_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o sit_v thereon_o the_o watchman_n be_v fright_v away_o 2._o marry_o magdalen_n joanna_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n with_o other_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o spice_n prepare_v to_o embalm_v he_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o they_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a but_o to_o come_v and_o see_v where_o jesus_n have_v be_v lay_v but_o be_v now_o rise_v he_o bid_v they_o go_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o in_o galilee_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o 3._o the_o woman_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o same_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n 4._o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n in_o which_o jesus_n be_v wrap_v but_o his_o body_n be_v not_o there_o they_o return_v home_o wonder_v but_o marry_o magdalen_n still_o stay_v there_o weep_v and_o look_v back_o she_o see_v jesus_n yet_o think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n but_o upon_o his_o speak_n to_o she_o she_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v he._n this_o be_v his_o first_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v 1._o appear_v she_o go_v to_o embrace_v his_o foot_n which_o he_o forbid_v but_o send_v she_o to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n which_o she_o according_o do_v but_o they_o believe_v she_o not_o the_o other_o woman_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o try_v if_o they_o likewise_o can_v see_v he_o and_o be_v there_o tell_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v christ_n meet_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v all-hail_a and_o send_v they_o to_o his_o brethren_n to_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v meet_v he_o in_o galilee_n appear_v 2._o appear_v this_o be_v his_o second_o appear_v the_o affright_a watchman_n who_o have_v flee_v into_o the_o city_n and_o have_v acquaint_v the_o chief_a priest_n with_o all_o that_o have_v happen_v have_v money_n give_v they_o to_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v but_o how_o miserable_a a_o fiction_n be_v this_o for_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v his_o body_n away_o which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o can_v they_o have_v put_v life_n into_o it_o appear_v 3._o appear_v and_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v alive_a again_o his_o three_o appear_v be_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n his_o four_o be_v to_o simon_n peter_n appear_v 4._o appear_v his_o five_o appear_v be_v to_o his_o disciple_n meet_v together_o thomas_n be_v absent_a appear_v 5._o appear_v here_o he_o show_v they_o his_o pierce_a hand_n and_o side_n harmony_n see_v these_o thing_n moreful_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 8_o ch._n of_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o my_o harmony_n and_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o a_o honeycomb_n with_o they_o bid_v they_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o he_o give_v they_o a_o new_a commission_n and_o breath_n on_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v thus_o he_o appear_v five_o time_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n his_o six_o appear_v be_v to_o his_o disciple_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v 6._o appear_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n thomas_n be_v present_a who_o he_o condescend_v so_o far_o to_o satisfy_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n appear_v 7._o appear_v his_o seven_o appear_v be_v to_o several_a of_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tyberias_fw-la as_o they_o be_v fish_v he_o help_v they_o to_o a_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n have_v before_o catch_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o know_v he_o peter_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o swim_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o by_o boat_n he_o eat_v with_o they_o bread_n and_o fish_n he_o ask_v peter_n thrice_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n he_o foretell_v he_o of_o his_o future_a suffering_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o question_n concern_v john_n appear_v 8._o appear_v his_o eight_o appear_v be_v on_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o where_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v the_o convert_v and_o promise_n that_o not_o only_o many_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v be_v confer_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o cast_v out_o devil_n speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v â—_o appear_v his_o nine_o appear_v be_v to_o james_n his_o ten_o and_o last_o be_v on_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v 10._o appear_v at_o which_o time_n have_v command_v they_o to_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o answer_v their_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n at_o that_o time_n or_o no_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o to_o mount_n olivet_n and_o there_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o blessing_n they_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n two_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v so_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o saviour_n several_a appearing_n after_o his_o resurrection_n four_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o our_o saviour_n arise_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v god_n himself_o for_o no_o other_o power_n than_o that_o which_o be_v omnipotent_a can_v raise_v the_o dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v act_v 2.32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n this_o great_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n but_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o to_o whosoever_o that_o infinite_a power_n do_v belong_v by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v that_o person_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v raise_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v according_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a john_n 2.19_o 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three-day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n raise_v the_o son_n but_o also_o god_n the_o son_n raise_v himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v never_o separate_v after_o his_o incarnation_n either_o from_o his_o body_n or_o his_o soul_n 5._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o he_o arise_v viz._n on_o the_o three_o day_n from_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v arise_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v typify_v by_o ionas_n as_o we_o show_v before_o our_o saviour_n do_v rise_v proper_o on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n synecdochical_o the_o whole_a time_n or_o space_n of_o three_o day_n be_v put_v for_o a_o part_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n rise_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v so_o eminent_a a_o declaration_n that_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o thence_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v to_o that_o day_n act_n 20.7_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n
christ_n and_o be_v purify_v thereby_o and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o do_v lead_v a_o holy_a life_n daily_o endeavour_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n such_o person_n be_v real_o and_o true_o saint_n and_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o article_n 2._o who_o be_v those_o person_n with_o who_o these_o saint_n have_v communion_n and_o in_o what_o do_v this_o their_o communion_n consist_v 1._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n the_o father_n pray_v unto_o he_o and_o praise_v of_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o exercise_v such_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o he_o require_v 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n david_n affectionate_o express_v his_o desire_n of_o this_o communion_n psal_n 42.1_o as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n 2._o they_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n for_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n from_o he_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o nature_n and_o sincere_o endeavour_v after_o conformity_n unto_o he_o 3._o they_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n have_v two_o way_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o one_o rhetorical_o by_o a_o seem_a doubt_n if_o there_o be_v any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2.1_o the_o other_o direct_o pray_v devout_o for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v with_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n john_n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v want_v where_o these_o two_o be_v inhabit_v for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n inhabit_v in_o the_o saint_n for_o know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 4._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n live_v here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a heb._n 1.14_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n they_o do_v many_o good_a office_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o possible_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o sensible_a of_o and_o this_o their_o ministry_n be_v exercise_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a about_o the_o ordinary_a concernment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n only_o 5._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a on_o earth_n do_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n converse_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o saint_n triumphant_a wish_n to_o the_o saint_n militant_a the_o happiness_n they_o enjoy_v and_o possible_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o general_a though_o their_o particular_a case_n they_o may_v not_o know_v but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v as_o the_o papist_n fond_o conceive_v that_o they_o interpose_v their_o merit_n for_o we_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v to_o invocate_v they_o or_o perform_v any_o religious_a worship_n towards_o they_o these_o be_v but_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n want_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o the_o same_o church_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o and_o another_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o they_o have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o these_o offering_n 1._o they_o all_o join_v together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o and_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v all_o ingraff_v into_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o receive_v life_n from_o the_o same_o root_n 2._o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o call_v they_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o 3._o they_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o to_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n 3.13_o thing_n act_n 3.16_o heb._n 3.13_o 4._o they_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o ephes_n 6.18_o and_o jam._n 5.16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o 5._o they_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 6._o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a thing_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o succour_v relieve_v and_o help_v one_o another_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n have_v thus_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o instruction_n we_o shall_v learn_v from_o it_o 1._o if_o we_o believe_v this_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v before_o describe_v then_o let_v we_o serious_o consider_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o part_n and_o share_v in_o it_o or_o no._n there_o be_v many_o instead_o of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o satan_n and_o instead_o of_o communion_n with_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o iniquity_n in_o swear_v swagger_a drink_v revel_a and_o scoff_v at_o saint_n and_o saintship_n and_o this_o they_o account_v and_o call_v good_a fellowship_n but_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o that_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o we_o have_v a_o share_n and_o part_n in_o this_o communion_n it_o shall_v inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o ardent_a love_n to_o all_o that_o be_v within_o this_o communion_n if_o similitude_n of_o shape_n or_o feature_n will_v beget_v a_o kindness_n if_o congruity_n of_o manner_n and_o disposition_n will_v unite_v affection_n what_o great_a love_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v the_o same_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n sure_o all_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n shall_v hearty_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o their_o fellow-member_n and_o shall_v have_v their_o heart_n touch_v with_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v either_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a or_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o see_v amos_n 6.6_o 3._o a_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n shall_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n so_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n sect_n iv_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n sin_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n remission_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o explain_v this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o what_o sin_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o wage_n due_a to_o it_o 4._o by_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 5._o upon_o what_o account_n they_o be_v forgive_v 6._o what_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o
that_o the_o assize_n draw_v nigh_o at_o which_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v but_o to_o be_v condemn_v sure_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o get_v his_o pardon_n 3._o let_v we_o seek_v it_o as_o those_o who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o it_o and_o to_o encourage_v we_o hereunto_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o god_n be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 2._o christ_n die_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o complain_v that_o people_n will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v have_v life_n 3._o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n afford_v to_o we_o be_v intimation_n that_o god_n intend_v we_o mercy_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o 4._o all_o good_a motion_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v signification_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o 5._o and_o last_o as_o vile_a or_o vile_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v have_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v after_o pardon_n while_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v sect_n v._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n body_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6.2_o it_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n which_o will_v adjudge_v man_n to_o their_o eternal_a state_n because_o it_o be_v previous_a to_o it_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a resurrection_n 1._o a_o metaphorical_a resurrection_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a death_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 2.1_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o col._n 2.13_o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v grace_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o where_o these_o be_v want_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n verse_n 10._o that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v alive_a spiritual_o when_o it_o be_v partaker_n of_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n our_o soul_n therefore_o must_v first_o rise_v from_o their_o state_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n to_o the_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n of_o of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v afterward_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6.4_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o must_v we_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o real_a resurrection_n viz._n of_o our_o body_n namely_o of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v which_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o reunite_v to_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o at_o death_n depart_v from_o it_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o article_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therein_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o god_n can_v do_v it_o he_o can_v raise_v our_o body_n when_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o 2._o he_o have_v declare_v he_o will_v do_v it_o 1._o god_n can_v do_v it_o for_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1â—.13_n resurrection_n act_n 26.8_o luke_n 18_o 27._o eph._n 1_o 1â—.13_n you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mat._n 22.29_o and_o the_o apostle_n act_v 26.8_o reason_n thus_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a he_o that_o can_v make_v this_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o at_o first_o undoubted_o can_v raise_v up_o man_n body_n again_o which_o though_o it_o have_v suffer_v many_o change_n and_o transmutation_n yet_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o nothing_o though_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v dissolve_v yet_o they_o perish_v not_o the_o first_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v make_v be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v flesh_n as_o any_o ash_n or_o dust_n now_o can_v be_v and_o god_n who_o be_v omniscient_a know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o dust_n of_o one_o man_n body_n from_o another_o and_o be_v omnipotent_a can_v give_v to_o every_o body_n what_o belong_v to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n again_o this_o he_o can_v do_v according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n people_n that_o parable_n ezekiel_n 37._o where_o by_o revive_v dead_a bone_n be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v certain_o restâ—re_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o captivity_n that_o parable_n i_o say_v suppose_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v and_o certain_o believe_v by_o that_o people_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o abraham_n think_v it_o possible_a heb._n 11.18_o 19_o when_o he_o real_o intend_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a job_n not_o only_o think_v it_o possible_a but_o firm_o believe_v it_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o assurance_n job_n 19_o verse_n 25._o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n verse_n 26._o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n verse_n 27._o who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o martha_n doubt_v not_o of_o it_o john_n 11.24_o for_o speak_v of_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n then_o dead_a she_o say_v i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o when_o we_o go_v to_o sleep_v solemn_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o gracious_a protection_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v down_o in_o our_o grave_n our_o sleep_n be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n of_o death_n and_o our_o rise_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o sun_n set_v every_o night_n and_o disappear_v yet_o rise_v joyful_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o seed_n that_o we_o sow_v first_o die_v before_o it_o be_v quicken_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o bare_a seed_n and_o by_o corrupt_v it_o restore_v it_o in_o a_o better_a fashion_n than_o she_o take_v it_o in_o the_o seed_n sâ—wn_n be_v so_o far_o from_o perish_v that_o it_o rise_v up_o far_o more_o beautiful_a whereas_o it_o be_v sow_o dry_a and_o hard_a it_o spring_v up_o fresh_a and_o green_a so_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v from_o corruption_n with_o far_o more_o excellent_a quality_n than_o they_o have_v before_o god_n can_v raise_v they_o that_o be_v our_o first_o argument_n 2._o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o observe_v these_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o dan._n 12.2_o and_o many_o sinner_n many_o that_o be_v all_o shall_v arise_v and_o they_o will_v be_v many_o not_o a_o few_o for_o many_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o all_o here_o but_o to_o few_o romans_z 5.19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o i._n e._n not_o a_o few_o be_v make_v sinner_n for_o all_o be_v make_v sinner_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n john_n 5.28_o 29._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n act_n 24.15_o and_o i_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a luke_n 14.14_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o
up_o again_o so_o a_o die_a saint_n may_v say_v to_o his_o body_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n into_o the_o dark_a and_o dismal_a vault_n my_o dear_a redeemer_n will_v bring_v thou_o up_o again_o death_n to_o the_o righteous_a be_v but_o like_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o a_o old_a ruinous_a house_n to_o build_v it_o again_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a manner_n 5._o if_o god_n can_v and_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a it_o shall_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n power_n that_o he_o can_v raise_v we_o up_o out_o of_o any_o affliction_n into_o which_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v and_o that_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o his_o own_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o any_o nation_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o low_a see_v rom._n 4.17_o 21._o what_o can_v that_o god_n do_v who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a 6._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n or_o value_n upon_o our_o own_o life_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o expose_v they_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o our_o country_n good_a every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o lose_v his_o bodily_a life_n take_v the_o best_a course_n to_o have_v it_o restore_v to_o he_o with_o advantage_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n shall_v save_v it_o that_o be_v shall_v not_o only_o recover_v it_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o shall_v over_o and_o above_o also_o be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n in_o glory_n john_n 12.25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o god_n therefore_o call_v thou_o to_o expose_v thy_o body_n to_o death_n for_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o worthy_n heb._n 11.35_o that_o be_v wrack_v and_o torment_v for_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v deliver_v viz._n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o conscience_n expect_v a_o better_a resurrection_n than_o that_o now_o offer_v they_o viz._n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o raise_v up_o from_o their_o present_a pain_n and_o suffering_n they_o expect_v a_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n to_o eternal_a glory_n 7._o this_o shall_v deter_v we_o from_o sin_v with_o our_o body_n which_o must_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o if_o we_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n must_v suffer_v with_o our_o soul_n everlasting_a punishment_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o employ_v our_o body_n as_o instrument_n of_o sin_n remember_v o_o sinner_n that_o wretched_a body_n of_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v so_o often_o debauch_v by_o drunkenness_n and_o pollute_a and_o defile_v by_o uncleanness_n it_o must_v rise_v again_o to_o damnation_n except_o thou_o repent_v that_o tongue_n of_o thou_o with_o which_o thou_o have_v so_o often_o lie_v cheat_v scoff_v at_o serious_a piety_n and_o dishonour_v god_n by_o swear_v curse_a ribbaldry_n backbiting_a etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v torment_v in_o that_o same_o flame_n that_o dives_n be_v torment_v in_o luke_n 16._o as_o christ_n say_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o some_o man_n it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o they_o may_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n sin_v together_o so_o they_o must_v suffer_v together_o and_o as_o they_o entice_v one_o another_o to_o sin_n so_o they_o must_v be_v together_o for_o ever_o miserable_a 8._o and_o last_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v we_o up_o as_o our_o head_n he_o will_v raise_v the_o wicked_a as_o their_o judge_n he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a and_o so_o have_v right_a by_o that_o dominion_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a rom._n 14.9_o and_o will_v according_o do_v it_o and_o some_o he_o will_v raise_v to_o suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n and_o other_o to_o a_o glorious_a everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o such_o as_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v john_n 11.25_o whoso_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v that_o be_v eternal_o so_o as_o to_o suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n it_o now_o only_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v answer_v three_o question_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n 1._o see_v man_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n at_o several_a age_n the_o infant_n at_o one_o age_n and_o the_o man_n at_o another_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o they_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o disproportion_n of_o age_n and_o stature_n which_o they_o have_v whilst_o they_o live_v answer_n augustine_n 13._o augustine_n restat_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la suâ—m_fw-la habeat_fw-la mensuram_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o juventute_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la haiturus_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la vixisset_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civ_o lib_n 22._o c._n 13._o resolve_v it_o negative_o and_o determine_v it_o thus_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o proportion_n of_o strength_n which_o man_n attain_v to_o common_o at_o their_o best_a estate_n and_o this_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n the_o apostle_n do_v seem_v to_o favour_n when_o he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o body_n be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o old_a age_n or_o infancy_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n all_o imperfection_n and_o deformity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o infancy_n be_v imperfection_n and_o old_a age_n be_v corruption_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n quest_n 2._o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n see_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o answ_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v fit_v for_o that_o glorious_a state_n by_o the_o mutation_n of_o their_o quality_n see_v apost_n hist_o pag._n 183_o and_o 184._o our_o body_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n vile_a spirit_n vile_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v a_o body_n endue_v with_o spiritual_a quality_n free_a from_o carnal_a desire_n and_o whole_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o man_n heart_n be_v change_v here_o by_o regeneration_n so_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o resurrection_n change_v in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n as_o a_o corn_n of_o grain_n that_o be_v sow_o be_v raise_v in_o substance_n and_o kind_n the_o same_o but_o divers_a in_o quality_n rise_v up_o with_o blade_n and_o ear_n and_o corn_n in_o it_o it_o do_v not_o rise_v in_o just_a the_o same_o figure_n in_o which_o it_o be_v sow_o but_o with_o advantage_n so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n quest_n 3._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n answ_n they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o shall_v be_v change_v sudden_o from_o a_o mortal_a into_o a_o immortal_a state_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 17._o sect_n vi_o of_o life_n everlasting_a everlasting_a and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a in_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n which_o the_o nicene_n creed_n call_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o give_v we_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o dan._n 12.2_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n god_n plain_o show_v to_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o example_n of_o some_o who_o he_o take_v and_o translate_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o other_o without_o death_n intervening_a enoch_n who_o live_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o elijah_n who_o live_v after_o be_v both_o instance_n of_o this_o gen._n 5.24_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o for_o god_n take_v he_o heb._n 11.5_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o and_o so_o elijah_n be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o after_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v dead_a god_n style_v himself_o their_o god_n exod._n 3.6_o moreover_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n
of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n now_o christ_n tell_v the_o sadducee_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22.32_o god_n so_o still_v himself_o their_o god_n show_v that_o their_o soul_n do_v still_o live_v though_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o also_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v reunite_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o only_o ever_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la abrahae_fw-la sâ—il_fw-la totius_fw-la god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o not_o a_o part_n only_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v more_o clear_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v in_o a_o more_o evident_a manner_n bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o to_o give_v some_o few_o place_n of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o matth._n 25.46_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a john_n 3.16_o 36._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n mark_v 10.30_o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n john_n 12.25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a 1_o thes_n 4.17_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n john_n 17.27_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o have_v thus_o show_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v plain_o assert_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o life_n eternal_a initial_a which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v have_v it_o begin_v in_o he_o have_v the_o earnest_n of_o it_o in_o his_o soul_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o partial_a life_n eternal_a which_o be_v the_o life_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a enjoy_v between_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_a in_o assert_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n eternal_a which_o the_o separate_a soul_n enjoy_v in_o the_o other_o world_n eccles_n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o matth_n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n luke_n 12.4_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v fear_v he_o heb._n 12.23_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a luke_n 23.43_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n act_n 7.59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n phil._n 1.23_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o he_o with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 1_o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n now_o in_o prison_n rev._n 6.9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o revenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o life_n eternal_a perfectional_a which_o shall_v be_v confer_v on_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o reunion_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n matth._n 25.34_o 46._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a go_v into_o life_n eternal_a now_o this_o perfectional_a life_n everlasting_a which_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v such_o a_o life_n as_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o full_a of_o all_o good_a 1._o free_a from_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v then_o be_v make_v perfect_a 2._o the_o evil_a of_o temptation_n there_o be_v a_o tempter_n in_o paradise_n there_o will_v be_v none_o in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o evil_a of_o affliction_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o your_o eye_n rev._n 7.17_o 2._o this_o life_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o all_o good_a 1._o their_o understanding_n shall_v have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n sight_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n 2._o their_o will_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o adorn_v with_o a_o absolute_a and_o indefective_a holiness_n 3._o their_o affection_n shall_v be_v set_v right_o with_o a_o unalterable_a regularity_n 4._o they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o god_n 5._o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o company_n 6._o and_o last_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o blessedness_n secure_v to_o they_o without_o fear_n of_o ever_o lose_v it_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o but_o though_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v such_o a_o eternal_a life_n in_o bliss_n as_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o wicked_a eternal_a life_n in_o misery_n will_v be_v their_o portion_n they_o shall_v be_v torment_v 1._o with_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n 2._o with_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n 3._o with_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n a_o torment_a reflection_n on_o their_o former_a folly_n 4._o with_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o that_o woeful_a misery_n which_o be_v the_o very_a hell_n of_o hell_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n pag._n 130._o it_o remain_v therefore_o now_o that_o i_o show_v what_o improvement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o article_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n 1._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v how_o inexcusable_a they_o be_v who_o hazard_n and_o expose_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o eternal_a torment_n for_o a_o short_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o brutish_a lust_n 2._o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o concern_v we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v lie_v so_o near_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n upon_o sure_a and_o safe_a ground_n 3._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o high_o we_o ought_v to_o prize_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o undertake_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o can_v escape_v the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 4._o it_o may_v show_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o pity_v those_o who_o be_v run_v on_o in_o a_o full_a career_n
good_a of_o other_o if_o we_o can_v honest_o or_o else_o abstain_v from_o speak_v evil_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 2.9_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v none_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o heart-murder_n and_o tongue-murder_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o hand_n 5._o the_o five_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o more_o communication_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o live_v more_o unto_o god_n have_v thus_o show_v what_o be_v the_o due_a qualification_n requisite_a to_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v what_o qualification_n be_v insufficient_a 1._o he_o that_o be_v mere_o civil_a be_v not_o sufficient_o qualify_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o ordinance_n by_o mere_o civil_a i_o mean_v a_o person_n who_o life_n as_o as_o to_o man_n be_v outward_o fair_a and_o civil_a yet_o he_o have_v never_o have_v any_o effectual_a conviction_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sâ—n_n nor_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o original_n and_o actual_a transgression_n make_v upon_o his_o conscience_n nor_o of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n but_o usual_o rest_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o be_v either_o very_a negligent_a about_o or_o slight_a and_o perfunctory_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o namely_o the_o duty_n that_o relate_v to_o god_n immediate_o he_o will_v be_v righteous_a towards_o man_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v true_o religious_a towards_o god_n his_o chief_a care_n be_v usual_o about_o the_o outward_a fairness_n of_o his_o conversation_n but_o take_v little_a or_o no_o care_n of_o purge_v of_o his_o heart_n of_o secret_a sin_n or_o mortify_v his_o inward_a lust_n and_o neither_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o aim_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n but_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n be_v chief_o regard_v by_o he_o and_o many_o time_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n or_o other_o though_o not_o gross_a and_o notorious_a continue_v in_o with_o allowance_n and_o not_o seldom_o there_o be_v a_o profess_a hatred_n against_o the_o practical_a power_n of_o godliness_n think_v it_o more_o ado_n than_o needs_o he_o that_o have_v only_o such_o a_o civility_n as_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o this_o holy_a table_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v mere_o restrain_v and_o withhold_v either_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o credit_n or_o fear_v of_o shame_n or_o punishment_n from_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o his_o heart_n hanker_n after_o it_o and_o incline_v to_o it_o be_v not_o fit_o qualify_v there_o be_v many_o person_n that_o have_v some_o restraint_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o respect_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o parent_n or_o governor_n or_o the_o like_a that_o keep_v they_o for_o the_o present_a from_o the_o commission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o love_v and_o will_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o if_o they_o dare_v and_o common_o when_o those_o restraint_n be_v remove_v their_o corruption_n break_v out_o with_o more_o violence_n i_o press_v this_o no_o far_o i_o leave_v every_o one_o herein_o to_o deal_v faithful_o and_o impartial_o with_o his_o own_o soul_n 3._o he_o that_o have_v only_o a_o outward_a formal_a religiousness_n be_v not_o fit_o qualify_v for_o this_o holy_a table_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a performance_n of_o outward_a religious_a duty_n and_o trust_v to_o they_o for_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n not_o mind_v nor_o aim_v that_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v better_v towards_o god_n by_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o useful_a distinction_n which_o we_o have_v before_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v that_o of_o religion_n the_o end_n and_o religion_n the_o mean_n they_o that_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o outward_a religious_a performance_n such_o as_o pray_v hear_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o like_a without_o aim_v at_o or_o design_v that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v real_o mend_v and_o their_o life_n reform_v thereby_o which_o be_v the_o end_n these_o mean_n be_v appoint_v for_o be_v far_o from_o be_v true_o religious_a yet_o many_o time_n such_o person_n be_v high_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v luke_n 18.9_o who_o trust_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o 4._o such_o as_o have_v only_o a_o slight_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n past_a and_o no_o serious_a resolution_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n nor_o to_o forsake_v what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o amiss_o in_o themselves_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_o qualify_v for_o this_o holy_a table_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o serious_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v fit_o qualify_v for_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o there_o be_v but_o only_o two_o estate_n of_o soul_n towards_o god_n that_o man_n can_v be_v in_o viz._n either_o that_o of_o nature_n or_o that_o of_o grace_n so_o that_o every_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o distinguish_a character_n or_o mark_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o and_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o serious_o that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o which_o of_o they_o we_o be_v and_o to_o stick_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o work_n till_o we_o bring_v it_o to_o some_o issue_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o to_o which_o of_o they_o we_o do_v indeed_o belong_v in_o order_n to_o the_o help_v we_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o self_n examination_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o character_n 1._o of_o such_o as_o for_o the_o present_a be_v apparent_o unconvert_v and_o 2._o of_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v the_o unconvert_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o christianity_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o have_v ever_o have_v any_o considerable_a remorse_n wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o they_o 3._o such_o in_o who_o heart_n sin_v rule_n and_o reign_v so_o that_o they_o delight_v in_o it_o 4._o such_o who_o live_v and_o conversation_n be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a 5._o such_o as_o be_v never_o bring_v to_o see_v their_o need_n of_o christ_n in_o good_a earnest_n nor_o solemn_o to_o accept_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 6._o such_o as_o disrelish_v holiness_n and_o hate_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o malign_v such_o as_o be_v true_o and_o serious_o religious_a 7._o such_o as_o delight_v in_o wicked_a company_n and_o choose_v such_o for_o their_o companion_n rather_o than_o other_o 8._o such_o as_o be_v gross_a neglecter_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o better_n of_o our_o soul_n 9_o such_o as_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v nothing_o change_v better_v or_o reform_v thereby_o 10._o such_o as_o have_v the_o main_a bend_v of_o their_o heart_n set_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o chief_o mind_n though_o with_o the_o ruine_v neglect_n of_o their_o soul_n such_o person_n for_o the_o present_n be_v apparent_o unconconvert_v 2._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v the_o convert_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o they_o be_v such_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o depravation_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n 2._o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v have_v their_o heart_n touch_v and_o affect_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o true_a remorse_n for_o their_o sin_n 3._o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o see_v their_o absolute_a need_n of_o christ_n and_o deliberate_o and_o solemn_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v pardon_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o
lovely_a and_o amiable_a even_o in_o thy_o humiliation_n in_o this_o world_n but_o o_o how_o glorious_a be_v thou_o now_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n o_o how_o beneficial_a be_v thy_o merit_n how_o desirable_a be_v thy_o grace_n o_o let_v that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o without_o measure_n on_o thou_o flow_v down_o to_o we_o thy_o poor_a member_n o_o my_o soul_n imagine_v now_o thou_o see_v thy_o sweet_a saviour_n nail_v on_o the_o cross_n his_o body_n tear_v with_o the_o nail_n and_o his_o side_n pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n can_v thou_o choose_v but_o love_v he_o who_o endure_v so_o much_o to_o redeem_v thou_o from_o eternal_a misery_n the_o apostle_n paul_n ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n cry_v out_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi the_o penitent_a woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v love_v much_o luke_n 7.47_o and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o thou_o now_o consider_v o_o my_o soul_n christ_n say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n if_o thou_o love_v he_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o delight_n to_o please_v he_o love_v his_o person_n high_o value_v his_o merit_n love_v his_o ordinance_n love_v his_o grace_n love_v his_o command_n o_o my_o soul_n can_v thou_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n say_v with_o peter_n lord_z thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o 5._o excite_v in_o thyself_o love_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v protect_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o unite_v they_o more_o and_o more_o one_o to_o another_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o make_v they_o more_o exemplary_a in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o supply_v they_o with_o all_o needful_a outward_a mercy_n and_o conduct_v they_o safe_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 6._o excite_v love_n in_o thy_o soul_n to_o thy_o very_a enemy_n say_v to_o thyself_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o must_v forgive_v if_o thou_o expect_v to_o be_v forgive_v thy_o dear_a saviour_n require_v this_o of_o thou_o matth._n 6.14_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o verse_n 15._o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n if_o thou_o expect_v to_o be_v forgive_v so_o many_o thousand_o talent_n thou_o must_v not_o take_v thy_o brother_n by_o the_o throat_n for_o a_o hundred_o penny_n matth._n 18.28_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v merciful_a as_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a readiness_n to_o forgive_v injury_n and_o wrong_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o gracious_a state_n but_o malice_n and_o revenge_n be_v a_o black_a mark_n and_o character_n therefore_o o_o my_o soul_n pray_v for_o thy_o very_a enemy_n this_o day_n lord_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n give_v they_o heart_n to_o repent_v of_o they_o turn_v their_o heart_n from_o they_o draw_v they_o to_o thy_o son_n that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n and_o life_n give_v they_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o thou_o may_v bless_v they_o o_o that_o i_o may_v meet_v their_o soul_n in_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v always_o love_v and_o agree_v together_o and_o never_o fall_v out_o more_o 7._o awake_v and_o excite_v in_o thyself_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n say_v with_o holy_a david_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n have_v christ_n redeem_v thou_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o thou_o have_v he_o redeem_v thou_o and_o that_o not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n have_v he_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v he_o vanquish_v death_n and_o satan_n for_o thou_o through_o his_o blood_n shall_v thou_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n oh_o transcendent_a mercy_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v this_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o on_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v astonish_v oh_o my_o soul_n at_o this_o love_n and_o never_o be_v forgetful_a of_o it_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o join_v with_o thou_o this_o day_n in_o blessing_n god_n for_o these_o great_a and_o glorious_a benefit_n and_o never_o be_v unmindful_a of_o so_o transcendent_a mercy_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o grace_n we_o must_v especial_o labour_v to_o excite_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v there_o be_v some_o other_o direction_n also_o that_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a thou_o shall_v observe_v at_o this_o time_n 1._o employ_v thy_o outward_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n spiritual_a grace_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o communicant_a lie_v not_o so_o much_o between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o element_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n 2._o when_o thou_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v think_v of_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o great_a pain_n and_o anguish_n our_o lord_n endure_v when_o his_o body_n be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n can_v thou_o see_v christ_n body_n break_v for_o thou_o and_o thy_o heart_n not_o break_v with_o deep_a contrition_n for_o thy_o sin_n 2._o consider_v the_o great_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o submit_v to_o such_o grievous_a pain_n and_o such_o disgrace_n for_o our_o sake_n think_v thou_o hear_v he_o say_v behold_v my_o friend_n how_o my_o flesh_n be_v tear_v and_o wound_v for_o your_o sake_n be_v there_o ever_o grief_n be_v there_o ever_o love_v like_o i_o 3._o consider_v the_o vile_a and_o odious_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v our_o lord_n to_o such_o misery_n and_o require_v such_o blood_n to_o expiate_v it_o 4._o consider_v what_o the_o redemption_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v do_v cost_v it_o cost_v more_o than_o all_o the_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o have_v pay_v for_o it_o 3._o when_o thou_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o eat_v of_o it_o then_o say_v lord_z thou_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n thou_o be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o lose_a soul_n i_o free_o take_v thou_o for_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n i_o free_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_v enter_v into_o in_o my_o baptism_n lord_n save_v i_o and_o sanctify_v i_o o_o interpose_v thy_o merit_n this_o day_n for_o my_o pardon_n and_o strengthen_v i_o by_o thy_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a to_o thou_o to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o may_v at_o last_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n lord_n behold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thy_o son_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n be_v please_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o i_o to_o pardon_v all_o my_o transgression_n and_o by_o thy_o grace_n so_o to_o sanctify_v my_o heart_n that_o no_o sin_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o i_o fill_v i_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o eye_n give_v i_o more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n daily_o and_o make_v i_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n 4._o when_o thou_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o thy_o hand_n think_v again_o of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v purchase_v we_o to_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n oh_o the_o infinite_a value_n o_o the_o infinite_a worth_n of_o this_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o only_o can_v make_v expiation_n and_o give_v god_n full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o offence_n one_o drop_n of_o this_o blood_n be_v worth_a a_o world_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o that_o be_v whereby_o our_o saviour_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o fall_v man_n which_o covenant_n shall_v never_o be_v alter_v o_o bless_a saviour_n wash_v my_o soul_n in_o this_o thy_o precious_a blood_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o my_o iniquity_n and_o be_v to_o i_o all_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v intend_v to_o be_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o thou_o by_o such_o prayer_n soliloquy_n and_o holy_a meditation_n thou_o shall_v labour_v to_o sanctify_v thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v about_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n 5._o join_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o communicant_n in_o a_o hearty_a praise_a god_n for_o
burden_n insupportable_a some_o of_o they_o have_v call_v it_o the_o burden_n of_o issacar_n that_o they_o can_v be_v permit_v to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bar_v of_o any_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v control_v they_o 17._o when_o they_o be_v excessive_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v please_v and_o be_v too_o ridge_v exacter_n of_o observance_n and_o respect_n from_o their_o inferior_n 18._o when_o they_o love_v other_o not_o according_a to_o their_o true_a worth_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o respect_n which_o they_o show_v to_o they_o 19_o proud_a person_n be_v usual_o most_o injurious_a both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n towards_o weak_a adversary_n 20._o proud_a person_n be_v very_o resentful_a of_o any_o injury_n either_o real_a or_o suppose_a do_v to_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v wrong_v they_o look_v for_o great_a submission_n and_o satisfaction_n 21._o pride_n make_v people_n exceed_v loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o other_o some_o will_v almost_o starve_v rather_o than_o make_v their_o want_n know_v 22._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o heart_n very_o often_o show_v and_o manifest_v its_o self_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o garb_n and_o attire_n 23._o pride_n many_o time_n make_v people_n to_o slight_v the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v their_o teacher_n as_o judge_n not_o as_o learner_n 24._o pride_n very_o often_o make_v those_o in_o place_n apt_a to_o domineer_v over_o their_o inferior_n and_o to_o think_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o place_n more_o than_o of_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o those_o place_n 25._o pride_n make_v people_n spend_v profuse_o for_o their_o credit_n or_o reputations_n sake_n but_o when_o a_o object_n of_o charity_n call_v they_o be_v backward_o enough_o their_o estate_n be_v more_o at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o credit_n than_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o charity_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o particular_a namely_o what_o pride_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o viz._n 3._o to_o show_v the_o great_a evil_n malignity_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v represent_v to_o you_o in_o sundry_a particular_n 1._o consider_v that_o pride_n be_v a_o very_a ruine_v sin_n it_o undo_v angel_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o and_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o overthrow_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n drown_v pharaoh_n prostrate_v goliath_n hang_v haman_n destroy_v senacharib_n make_v nabuchadnezzar_n like_o a_o beast_n cause_v herod_n to_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o lice_n prov._n 15.25_o god_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o house_n of_o the_o proud_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o very_a disquiet_v sin_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a disquiet_o of_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n every_o little_a thing_n cast_v a_o proud_a man_n into_o a_o passion_n it_o render_v his_o life_n miserable_a and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v his_o tormentor_n a_o small_a neglect_n or_o affront_n disorder_v a_o proud_a man_n even_o almost_o to_o distraction_n a_o remarkable_a instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o haman_n esther_n 3.5_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a disquiet_o of_o other_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o disquiet_n in_o private_a family_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o parish_n it_o make_v man_n very_a firebrand_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v it_o make_v they_o full_a of_o animosity_n against_o those_o that_o cross_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o full_a of_o envy_n at_o those_o that_o be_v above_o they_o and_o so_o in_o church_n and_o state_n none_o so_o troublesome_a as_o proud_a person_n look_v also_o upon_o the_o lamentable_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n o_o curse_a pride_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o do_v thou_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n what_o woeful_a division_n contention_n and_o mischief_n do_v thou_o cause_v where_o thou_o prevaile_v 3._o pride_n usual_o blast_v part_n it_o blind_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v people_n over_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o conceit_n it_o be_v also_o very_o frequent_o the_o highway_n to_o apostasy_n mark_v those_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o a_o parish_n or_o family_n and_o if_o there_o come_v any_o infection_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n near_o they_o they_o be_v common_o the_o first_o that_o catch_v it_o 4._o pride_n common_o hate_v fraternal_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n and_o so_o keep_v off_o the_o proper_a remedy_n and_o mean_n of_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n as_o of_o revenge_n oppression_n and_o hard_a and_o injurious_a deal_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o very_a extensive_a sin_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o shoot_v itself_o into_o our_o whole_a conversation_n yea_o which_o be_v sad_a of_o all_o to_o creep_v into_o our_o best_a duty_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o good_a action_n we_o do_v but_o this_o curse_a fly_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o get_v into_o it_o and_o poison_v it_o if_o we_o take_v not_o great_a care_n luth._o care_n sâ—pâ—rbia_fw-la maxim_n timâ—nda_fw-la in_o recte_fw-la act_n luth._o and_o watch_v our_o heart_n very_o strict_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o conversion_n it_o obstruct_v save_v illumination_n a_o proud_a person_n be_v hardly_o convince_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n original_a sâ—n_n will_v scarce_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o and_o he_o think_v but_o slight_o and_o diminitive_o of_o his_o actual_a sin_n such_o a_o person_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n and_o his_o absolute_a need_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n 4._o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o give_v some_o remedy_n and_o direction_n against_o it_o 1._o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o thy_o own_o vileness_n teipsum_fw-la vileness_n e_o coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la nosce_fw-la teipsum_fw-la consider_v the_o infirmity_n weakness_n and_o sickness_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o especial_o the_o great_a depravedness_n of_o thy_o soul_n want_n of_o due_a and_o serious_a consideration_n and_o descend_v into_o a_o man_n self_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o pride_n meditate_v on_o thy_o manifold_a sin_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o they_o and_o meditate_v on_o thy_o weakness_n and_o misery_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o thou_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o be_v proud_a 2._o often_o meditate_v on_o the_o glorious_a nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n on_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o than_o be_v one_o good_a mean_n to_o abase_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o to_o abhor_v thyself_o job_n 42.5_o 6._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n 3._o consider_v how_o do_v declare_v that_o he_o hate_v abhor_v and_o resist_v a_o proud_a person_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o fall_v who_o god_n set_v himself_o against_o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a but_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v towards_o the_o lowly_a every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prove_v 16.5_o 4._o look_v upon_o the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o thy_o manifold_a fail_n even_o in_o thy_o best_a duty_n exit_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la tui_fw-la venit_fw-la superbia_fw-la ignorance_n of_o thyself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o pride_n 5._o look_v upon_o our_o humble_a saviour_n nulla_fw-la creatura_fw-la humilior_fw-la deo_fw-la say_v laurentius_n excellent_o the_o most_o powerful_a sight_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o humble_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n what_o a_o example_n of_o humility_n have_v he_o leave_v we_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o constant_a lecture_n of_o humility_n he_o condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n john_n 13._o non_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la amore_fw-la &_o in_o exemplum_fw-la as_o one_o say_v upon_o the_o place_n 6._o look_v on_o the_o holy_a angel_n how_o they_o humble_a themselves_o and_o condescend_v to_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o much_o their_o inferior_n 7._o look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o be_v eminent_a in_o this_o grace_n of_o humility_n see_v instance_n hereof_o in_o abraham_n gen._n 18.27_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n in_o jacob_n gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v
thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.5_o there_o be_v some_o who_o too_o much_o delight_n in_o eat_v and_o feed_v make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n like_a philoxenus_n who_o wish_v he_o have_v the_o neck_n of_o a_o crane_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o long_a delight_n in_o swallow_v and_o taste_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n these_o people_n shall_v remember_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v one_o of_o the_o enemy_n they_o be_v engage_v by_o their_o baptism_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o pamper_v it_o unto_o wantonness_n 2._o want_v of_o due_a understanding_n what_o be_v true_o conduce_v to_o health_n and_o to_o the_o further_a of_o we_o in_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n a_o decay_a body_n ought_v careful_o to_o be_v support_v but_o a_o unruly_a body_n ought_v careful_o to_o be_v subdue_v and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v their_o own_o constitution_n and_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o particular_a temper_n and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o body_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o err_v in_o this_o matter_n 3._o make_v appetite_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v whereas_o appetite_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o make_v that_o grateful_a to_o we_o which_o reason_n bid_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o not_o to_o be_v our_o measure_n many_o a_o man_n appetite_n be_v strong_a than_o his_o concoction_n and_o many_o healthful_a people_n have_v a_o appetite_n to_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o eat_v or_o than_o nature_n can_v well_o digest_v we_o see_v in_o swine_n and_o many_o greedy_a child_n that_o they_o will_v many_o time_n even_o kill_v themselves_o with_o eat_v if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o to_o govern_v they_o appetite_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n either_o for_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o meat_n but_o reason_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o governor_n when_o reason_n have_v nothing_o against_o it_o than_o appetite_n show_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o what_o the_o stomach_n be_v like_o best_a to_o close_v with_o and_o digest_v but_o god_n have_v give_v we_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o appetite_n and_o though_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v aures_fw-la be_v venture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la aures_fw-la the_o belly_n and_o the_o appetite_n have_v no_o ear_n yet_o reason_n shall_v make_v they_o hear_v yea_o and_o obey_v too_o 4._o the_o exceed_a deliciousness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o some_o meat_n tempt_v the_o appetite_n to_o desire_v more_o than_o nature_n require_v so_o the_o quality_n oftentimes_o tempt_v and_o invite_v to_o a_o excess_n in_o quantity_n 5._o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o urge_v and_o importune_v other_o to_o eat_v more_o than_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o this_o be_v many_o time_n a_o great_a cause_n of_o gluttony_n we_o be_v all_o more_o prone_a to_o exceed_v than_o to_o fall_v short_a and_o we_o need_v no_o incitation_n to_o eat_v our_o own_o appetite_n be_v apt_a to_o incite_v we_o too_o much_o but_o many_o people_n think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o civility_n to_o urge_v importune_v and_o almost_o force_v their_o friend_n to_o eat_v though_o they_o will_v not_o urge_v they_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n to_o drink_v more_o than_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o gluttony_n 3._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o speak_v to_o namely_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o sundry_a particular_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o body_n plures_fw-la gula_fw-la sen._n gula_fw-la quicquid_fw-la avium_fw-la volitat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la pisâ—ium_fw-la natat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ferarum_fw-la discurrit_fw-la nostris_fw-la sepelitur_fw-la ventribus_fw-la sen._n quam_fw-la gladius_fw-la the_o throat_n have_v kill_v more_o than_o the_o sword_n many_o man_n dig_v their_o grave_n with_o their_o tooth_n and_o die_v because_o they_o put_v not_o the_o knife_n to_o the_o throat_n menech_n throat_n prov._n 23.1_o pone_fw-la cuâ—trum_fw-la i._n e._n modum_fw-la adhibe_fw-la gulae_fw-la tuus_fw-la eamque_fw-la velut_fw-la cultro_fw-la gutturi_fw-la infixo_fw-la refraena_fw-la menech_n how_o hard_o soever_o it_o have_v go_v with_o some_o people_n in_o the_o world_n at_o some_o particular_a time_n yet_o more_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o their_o own_o gluttony_n than_o ever_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n through_o want_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o little_a more_o than_o half_a the_o quantity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o many_o people_n take_v will_v afford_v they_o as_o last_v and_o as_o healthful_a a_o state_n of_o body_n as_o the_o over_o measure_n they_o ordinary_o use_v intemperate_a man_n be_v valetudinis_fw-la suae_fw-la proditores_fw-la as_o he_o say_v betrayer_n of_o their_o own_o health_n for_o gluttony_n though_o it_o kill_v not_o sudden_o yet_o it_o do_v it_o sure_o and_o certain_o like_o the_o dropsy_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v it_o kill_v as_o it_o fill_v that_o be_v by_o degree_n and_o insensible_o gluttony_n fill_v the_o body_n with_o crudity_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o most_o sickness_n there_o be_v few_o disease_n but_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o gluttony_n or_o excess_n in_o drink_v it_o be_v excess_n that_o common_o breed_v they_o and_o lay_v the_o matter_n and_o foundation_n of_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v well_o understand_v i_o wonder_v that_o wicked_a man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v a_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o shorten_v this_o their_o present_a life_n by_o their_o intemperance_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o all_o the_o exercise_n operation_n and_o employment_n of_o it_o both_o religious_a and_o civil_a it_o make_v man_n heavy_a drowsy_a dull_a and_o shathfull_a the_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o gluttony_n make_v it_o a_o clog_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o exceed_o indispose_v it_o for_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n 3._o gluttony_n be_v a_o great_a symptom_n of_o a_o carnal_a mind_n and_o a_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o that_o which_o oppose_v god_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n further_o assure_v we_o at_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v and_o that_o not_o only_o a_o temporal_a death_n but_o except_o they_o be_v convert_v a_o eternal_a death_n also_o 4._o it_o breed_v lust_n and_o further_v the_o power_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o dung_v the_o ground_n make_v it_o fruitful_a especial_o in_o weed_n so_o gluttony_n fill_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o weed_n of_o filthy_a thought_n filthy_a desire_n and_o inclination_n and_o thence_o come_v filthy_a word_n and_o filthy_a action_n he_o therefore_o that_o feed_v his_o body_n high_a do_v plain_o and_o evident_o pamper_v his_o enemy_n but_o he_o that_o beat_v down_o his_o body_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 9.27_o by_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n take_v a_o right_a course_n to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a abuse_n of_o god_n good_a creature_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o our_o use_n will_v you_o not_o think_v those_o man_n exceed_v blame-worthy_a who_o shall_v take_v good_a and_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o channel_n or_o sink_v glutton_n by_o their_o great_a excess_n do_v that_o which_o be_v much_o worse_o for_o they_o not_o only_o abuse_v god_n good_a creature_n by_o their_o excess_n and_o riot_n but_o they_o thereby_o hurt_v their_o own_o body_n also_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o most_o ungrateful_a sin_n it_o carry_v god_n good_a provision_n over_o to_o his_o enemy_n even_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o turn_v they_o all_o against_o the_o giver_n of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o a_o horrible_a disingenuous_a thing_n so_o to_o provoke_v and_o dishonour_n god_n with_o his_o own_o mercy_n pride_n idleness_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o hardheartedness_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o provoke_a sin_n of_o sodom_n ezek._n 16_o 49._o 7._o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o idolatry_n to_o mind_n the_o belly_n inordinate_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o phil._n 3.19_o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n and_o such_o person_n worship_v a_o crave_v god_n that_o will_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o except_o they_o serve_v he_o 8._o a_o gluttonous_a appetite_n make_v our_o very_a table_n become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o deut._n 6.11_o 12._o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a
then_o beware_v lest_o thou_o forget_v thy_o god_n how_o apt_a be_v people_n at_o a_o full_a table_n to_o offend_v with_o their_o tooth_n yea_o and_o with_o their_o tongue_n also_o the_o table_n of_o a_o glutton_n be_v usual_o a_o snare_n not_o only_o to_o his_o body_n but_o to_o his_o soul_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o time-wasting_a sin_n long_o sit_v at_o meal_n and_o feast_n how_o much_o precious_a time_n do_v it_o devour_v which_o shall_v be_v better_o employ_v 10._o it_o be_v a_o costly_a expensive_a sin_n it_o overthrow_v and_o waste_v many_o a_o man_n estate_n how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o kingdom_n be_v spend_v in_o riot_n excess_n and_o luxury_n god_n threaten_v prov._n 23.20_o that_o the_o glutton_n shall_v come_v to_o poverty_n and_o so_o it_o very_o frequent_o happen_v 11._o it_o hinder_v mercy_n and_o liberality_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o frugality_n be_v the_o purse-bearer_n to_o charity_n the_o prodigal_a housekeeper_n be_v not_o usual_o the_o most_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a true_a and_o prudent_a hospitality_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o prodigal_a housekeep_n be_v another_o they_o that_o spend_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o belly_n seldom_o be_v so_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a as_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v 12._o gluttony_n be_v always_o a_o great_a crime_n but_o much_o more_o heinous_a in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v under_o great_a affliction_n see_v what_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 6.1_o 4_o 5_o 6._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n who_o lie_v upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o couch_n and_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o calf_n out_o of_o the_o stall_n that_o chant_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o viol_n and_o invent_v to_o themselves_o instrument_n of_o music_n that_o drink_n wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n but_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n observe_v also_o what_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n chap._n 22._o verse_n 12.13_o 14_o and_o in_o that_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n and_o to_o baldness_n and_o to_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n and_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_a wine_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o my_o ear_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o dyâ—_n say_v the_o lord_n last_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n may_v appear_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o frequent_o commit_v god_n own_o people_n i_o suppose_v be_v not_o often_o tempt_v and_o overcome_v by_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o gluttony_n for_o this_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o steal_v upon_o people_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o incorporate_v it_o self_n with_o our_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o eat_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o health_n our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v as_o prone_a to_o excess_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v the_o more_o watchful_a against_o it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n 4._o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o prescribe_v some_o help_n and_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1._o look_v upon_o all_o your_o food_n as_o give_v you_o by_o god_n receive_v it_o as_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o beg_v his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o remember_v the_o apostle_n rule_v whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o have_v god_n glory_n in_o your_o eye_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o intemperance_n in_o this_o kind_n 2._o labour_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o irregular_a inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o please_a of_o his_o belly_n they_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n ought_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n 3._o remember_v how_o the_o first_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o eat_v o_o sin_v not_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v by_o a_o inordinate_a please_a of_o your_o appetite_n 4._o check_v your_o appetite_n and_o resolve_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a be_v afraid_a of_o sinful_a excess_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o judas_n verse_n 12._o that_o do_v eat_v without_o fear_n a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v temperate_a in_o this_o kind_n must_v be_v watchful_a over_o himself_o and_o must_v exercise_v some_o authority_n over_o his_o appetite_n for_o the_o belly_n be_v a_o brute_n that_o common_o have_v its_o ear_n stop_v to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n 5._o use_v all_o sensual_a delight_n in_o subserviency_n unto_o as_o mean_v to_o their_o right_a end_n namely_o to_o make_v you_o more_o thankful_a more_o fit_a and_o more_o cheerful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 6._o labour_v to_o understand_v well_o what_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o your_o health_n and_o let_v that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o your_o diet_n both_o for_o quantity_n and_o quality_n man_n in_o endue_v with_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o appetite_n and_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v listen_v to_o it_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o our_o health_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o our_o appetite_n god_n allow_v we_o that_o which_o be_v most_o for_o our_o health_n and_o forbid_v we_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o will_v hurt_v we_o god_n will_v have_v we_o temperate_a that_o a_o healthful_a body_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o master_n work_n the_o common_a rule_n that_o most_o people_n do_v go_v by_o in_o cate_v be_v their_o appetite_n they_o think_v they_o must_v eat_v as_o they_o have_v appetite_n and_o if_o they_o can_v eat_v more_o with_o a_o appetite_n and_o not_o be_v sick_a after_o it_o they_o think_v they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o gluttony_n and_o excess_n mr._n baxter_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o learned_a divine_a but_o a_o skilful_a physician_n also_o write_v about_o this_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o it_o in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n pag._n 378._o conjecture_n that_o most_o sort_n of_o people_n do_v usual_o offend_v herein_o and_o that_o particular_o labour_v people_n do_v ordinary_o eat_v near_o a_o four_o part_n more_o than_o they_o need_v that_o shopkeeper_n and_o person_n of_o easy_a trade_n near_o a_o three_o part_n that_o voluptuous_a gentleman_n and_o their_o attendant_n do_v often_o exceed_v near_o half_a and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n as_o govern_v not_o their_o appetite_n but_o let_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o often_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v do_v usual_o exceed_v above_o half_a and_o thereby_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o disease_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n after_o and_o therefore_o he_o judge_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v betimes_o some_o common_a and_o necessary_a precept_n about_o their_o diet_n and_o what_o tend_v to_o health_n and_o prolong_v their_o life_n and_o what_o to_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o that_o these_o principle_n shall_v be_v instill_v into_o they_o with_o other_o moral_a precept_n in_o the_o book_n that_o they_o first_o learn_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o love_v sickness_n and_o death_n but_o all_o love_n health_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o excess_n may_v possible_o be_v restrain_v from_o it_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o sickness_n and_o death_n but_o alas_o few_o grow_a people_n much_o less_o child_n have_v any_o considerable_a knowledge_n what_o measure_n be_v best_a for_o they_o to_o use_v but_o the_o common_a though_o deceitful_a rule_n they_o go_v by_o be_v their_o appetite_n 7._o sit_v not_o too_o long_o at_o meal_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v people_n be_v tempt_v to_o eat_v a_o little_a and_o a_o little_a more_o and_o so_o at_o last_o they_o fall_v into_o excess_n 8._o do_v not_o over_o persuade_v and_o importune_v other_o to_o eat_v more_o than_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v count_v so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o civility_n so_o to_o do_v we_o think_v they_o high_o culpable_a who_o urge_v people_n to_o drink_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o why_o then_o
company-keeping_a maintain_v kindness_n and_o friendship_n and_o love_n among_o neighbour_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v can_v any_o rational_a man_n imagine_v that_o the_o help_v to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n the_o estate_n the_o good-name_n the_o family_n of_o their_o neighbour_n be_v any_o argument_n of_o kindness_n to_o he_o sure_o such_o person_n as_o draw_v one_o another_o into_o such_o course_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o one_o another_o imaginable_a 2._o they_o will_v allege_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n noah_n and_o lot_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n i_o answer_v noah_n fall_v into_o it_o but_o once_o and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v upon_o ignorance_n and_o surprise_v not_o know_v at_o first_o the_o property_n quality_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o wine_n 9.20.21_o wine_n gen._n 9.20.21_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n he_o himself_o have_v plant_v and_o possible_o he_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o overtake_v as_o be_v overjoy_v when_o he_o taste_v such_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o allow_v himself_o a_o little_a more_o freedom_n in_o drink_v thereof_o than_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o know_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o according_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o overtake_v so_o again_o as_o for_o lot_n indeed_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v twice_o overtake_v but_o both_o time_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o daughter_n 19.33.35_o daughter_n gen._n 19.33.35_o to_o which_o he_o be_v possible_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o give_v ear_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o sudden_a death_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o think_v they_o may_v take_v a_o little_a more_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n at_o that_o time_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n and_o support_v their_o spirit_n under_o such_o great_a and_o sore_a affliction_n and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o that_o venture_v to_o go_v near_o the_o brink_n do_v sometime_o fall_v into_o the_o water_n so_o that_o however_o those_o holy_a man_n be_v overtake_v once_o or_o twice_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o drunkard_n they_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n by_o surprise_n it_o be_v not_o their_o usual_a practice_n and_o these_o example_n no_o more_o justify_v those_o who_o live_v in_o this_o vice_n than_o peter_n once_o deny_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n excuse_v those_o who_o make_v a_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n from_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v purposely_o record_v the_o exempla_fw-la the_o sunt_fw-la cavendi_fw-la non_fw-la cadendi_fw-la exempla_fw-la slip_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n to_o show_v we_o how_o frail_a our_o nature_n be_v and_o to_o caution_n we_o not_o to_o presume_v upon_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a and_o also_o to_o show_v we_o that_o they_o who_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n into_o the_o like_a sin_n shall_v not_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o serious_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o forsake_v they_o no_o pilot_n in_o his_o wit_n when_o he_o see_v sea-mark_n purposely_o set_v up_o to_o give_v warning_n of_o rock_n sand_n or_o shelf_n upon_o which_o other_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n will_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o run_v his_o ship_n upon_o they_o but_o rather_o will_v employ_v all_o his_o care_n and_o skill_n to_o avoid_v they_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o like_a danger_n and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o these_o example_n 3._o they_o say_v they_o do_v it_o to_o drive_v away_o care_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n and_o melancholy_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o desire_v first_o to_o know_v what_o care_n and_o trouble_v they_o be_v they_o desire_v thus_o to_o drive_v away_o perhaps_o they_o be_v some_o check_n and_o rebuke_n of_o their_o conscicience_n for_o their_o sin_n if_o so_o they_o may_v possible_o by_o such_o divertisement_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o present_a but_o they_o will_v roar_v loud_o upon_o they_o hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o for_o they_o to_o go_v alone_o than_o into_o such_o wild_a company_n and_o to_o think_v sober_o of_o their_o condition_n and_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o the_o true_a way_n of_o come_v out_o of_o it_o to_o go_v into_o merry_a and_o vain_a company_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a remedy_n to_o drive_v away_o melancholy_a or_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n we_o may_v say_v to_o such_o person_n as_o solomon_n do_v eccles_n 2.2_o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o and_o chap._n 7._o verse_n 4._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n mirth_n if_o we_o see_v a_o mad_a man_n whoop_o and_o hollow_a and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n we_o shall_v not_o envy_v but_o pity_v such_o mirth_n the_o vain_a and_o foolish_a merriment_n of_o wicked_a company_n be_v that_o which_o a_o sober_a and_o serious_a mind_n can_v never_o be_v please_v with_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o seek_v such_o company_n to_o divert_v and_o drive_v away_o their_o melancholy_n take_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o increase_v it_o now_o melancholy_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o arise_v from_o the_o mind_n or_o such_o as_o arise_v from_o the_o body_n as_o for_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o mind_n the_o best_a way_n to_o drive_v it_o away_o be_v to_o clear_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o guilt_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n for_o they_o be_v happy_a and_o they_o only_a who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v and_o to_o who_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v transgression_n secret_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n also_o to_o god_n which_o give_v vent_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o ease_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n in_o this_o case_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o impart_v the_o trouble_n of_o our_o mind_n if_o they_o be_v urgent_a to_o some_o wise_a and_o faithful_a friend_n and_o crave_v his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n as_o a_o good_a way_n and_o mean_n also_o to_o obtain_v ease_n but_o if_o the_o melancholy_n arise_v from_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o darksome_a fume_n and_o vapour_n it_o cast_v up_o into_o the_o mind_n some_o proper_a physic_n be_v then_o requisite_a and_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v exhilerate_v the_o spirit_n yea_o business_n and_o employment_n be_v a_o great_a remedy_n in_o this_o case_n for_o stand_v water_n stagnate_n and_o gather_v mud_n whereas_o run_v water_n be_v clear_a and_o sweet_a good_a company_n also_o i_o mean_v of_o wise_a and_o sober_a christian_n be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o this_o malady_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v cheerful_a in_o a_o innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a manner_n that_o our_o pectoral_o may_v be_v shake_v and_o fume_n disperse_v be_v of_o great_a use_n likewise_o but_o as_o for_o go_v to_o the_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n and_o consort_a with_o such_o company_n as_o usual_o frequent_v those_o place_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o proper_a remedy_n for_o melancholy_a but_o ordinary_o do_v more_o increase_v it_o especial_o when_o people_n come_v to_o reflect_v how_o great_o god_n have_v be_v dishonour_v and_o their_o soul_n hurt_v by_o such_o meeting_n 4._o they_o say_v they_o do_v it_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n dierum_fw-la time_n damna_fw-la fleo_fw-la rerum_fw-la sed_fw-la plus_fw-la fleo_fw-la damna_fw-la dierum_fw-la blind_a wretch_n be_v you_o so_o near_a eternity_n and_o know_v not_o how_o better_a to_o improve_v your_o time_n can_v you_o sit_v tipple_a and_o prate_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n over_o your_o pot_n when_o the_o mudwall_n of_o your_o body_n be_v daily_a crumble_a down_n and_o when_o you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n dreadful_a tribunal_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v you_o be_v gentleman_n and_o so_o have_v more_o time_n and_o leisure_n at_o your_o own_o disposal_n than_o other_o man_n have_v who_o must_v earn_v their_o bread_n before_o they_o eat_v it_o but_o hark_v you_o in_o your_o ear_n where_o there_o be_v much_o leisure_n from_o worldly_a business_n god_n expect_v more_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v and_o employ_v on_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o spend_v in_o idle_a merriment_n and_o sinful_a jollity_n 5._o some_o will_v pretend_v their_o head_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o a_o little_a overturn_v they_o and_o so_o they_o hope_v they_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a i_o answer_v they_o that_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n shall_v be_v more_o especial_o watchful_a
i_o acknowledge_v there_o may_v be_v dance_n that_o be_v modest_a decent_a and_o inoffensive_a but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v not_o so_o especial_o among_o the_o mean_a sort_n which_o many_o time_n be_v rude_a and_o uncivil_a and_o too_o often_o be_v introduction_n to_o worse_a evil_n and_o mischief_n 2._o stageplay_n that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o less_o evil_a and_o offensive_a than_o other_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v those_o that_o have_v much_o frequent_v they_o as_o they_o be_v common_o use_v in_o our_o nation_n they_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n for_o beside_o the_o danger_n that_o do_v often_o arise_v from_o the_o ill_a company_n that_o frequent_v they_o and_o the_o great_a mispence_n of_o precious_a time_n which_o shall_v be_v better_o employ_v in_o the_o see_n and_o hear_v of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v they_o represent_v vice_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n especial_o this_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o make_v it_o seem_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n and_o a_o thing_n mere_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o adelphis_fw-la at_o the_o moral_n of_o some_o of_o our_o comedian_n seem_v to_o be_v little_a better_o than_o he_o in_o terence_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr flagitium_fw-la mihi_fw-la crede_fw-la adolescentulum_fw-la scortari_fw-la neque_fw-la potare_fw-la mitio_fw-la in_o adelphis_fw-la and_o many_o of_o their_o expression_n and_o gesture_n seem_v rather_o to_o teach_v it_o than_o to_o make_v people_n out_o of_o love_n with_o it_o and_o to_o abhor_v it_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o see_v not_o that_o he_o do_v much_o mistake_n who_o call_v they_o the_o devil_n lecture_n for_o as_o the_o pious_a and_o serious_a exhortation_n of_o faithful_a minister_n be_v bend_v to_o beat_v down_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o seem_v quite_o contrary_a these_o play_n design_n with_o all_o the_o wit_n art_n and_o eloquence_n they_o can_v to_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o excite_v it_o and_o by_o their_o lascivious_a and_o immoral_a expression_n infuse_v such_o a_o infection_n into_o the_o fancy_n and_o put_v such_o thought_n into_o the_o mind_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o those_o that_o have_v have_v modest_a education_n will_v hardly_o ever_o have_v suggest_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o frequent_v for_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a many_o turn_v from_o other_o sect_n to_o the_o epicurean_o but_o scarce_o any_o from_o the_o epicurean_o to_o other_o sort_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o incline_v to_o sensuality_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o upon_o this_o particular_a but_o only_a this_o i_o never_o know_v any_o get_v good_a by_o frequent_v of_o they_o i_o believe_v many_o have_v get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n 3._o lascivious_a book_n such_o as_o be_v playbook_n romance_n amorous_a poem_n and_o sonnet_n such_o book_n as_o these_o certain_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n especial_o to_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o nation_n if_o one_o great_a remedy_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v the_o preserve_n of_o our_o thought_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v from_o all_o unclean_a imagination_n and_o fancy_n sure_o those_o book_n that_o suggest_v ugly_a and_o immoral_a thing_n to_o the_o mind_n as_o amorous_a book_n usual_o do_v must_v needs_o be_v great_a depraver_n of_o mankind_n and_o great_a teacher_n of_o vice_n and_o immorality_n and_o they_o that_o desire_v in_o such_o argument_n to_o show_v their_o wit_n to_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v therein_o declare_v that_o they_o want_v very_o much_o the_o true_a wisdom_n which_o will_v teach_v they_o better_a thing_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o kind_n of_o scurrilous_a and_o obscene_a wit_n that_o make_v fool_n laugh_v but_o wise_a man_n frown_v and_o they_o that_o love_v to_o have_v their_o sensuality_n tickle_v and_o excite_v delight_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o book_n there_o be_v a_o grave_a author_n who_o have_v this_o conceit_n concern_v good_a man_n who_o write_v and_o leave_v good_a book_n to_o the_o world_n that_o instruct_v it_o in_o piety_n and_o virtue_n namely_o that_o as_o their_o book_n after_o their_o decease_n do_v good_a and_o turn_v man_n to_o righteousness_n so_o their_o joy_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o contrary_o that_o wicked_a man_n who_o write_v and_o leave_v such_o book_n to_o the_o world_n which_o corrupt_v it_o with_o error_n and_o immorality_n as_o their_o book_n do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n after_o their_o decease_n so_o their_o torment_n in_o hell_n they_o die_v impenitent_o shall_v be_v increase_v methinks_v the_o very_a apprehension_n of_o this_o shall_v make_v all_o man_n take_v heed_n what_o book_n they_o send_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v put_v they_o often_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n beforehand_o whether_o the_o r_o book_n be_v like_a to_o do_v good_a or_o hurt_n to_o mankind_n and_o if_o those_o that_o write_v corrupt_a book_n do_v but_o consider_v this_o sure_o they_o will_v burn_v their_o paper_n before_o they_o shall_v ever_o see_v the_o light_n 4._o lascivious_a picture_n which_o be_v dangerous_a provocation_n and_o incentives_n to_o lust_n there_o be_v in_o some_o family_n strange_a and_o shameful_a picture_n frame_v no_o doubt_n to_o excite_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v remember_v they_o be_v engage_v in_o their_o baptism_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o to_o endeavour_n to_o subdue_v such_o picture_n as_o these_o no_o modest_a eye_n can_v endure_v to_o behold_v methinks_v where_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o virtue_n or_o civility_n any_o thing_n of_o humanity_n or_o good_a breed_n such_o odious_a picture_n shall_v be_v abominate_v and_o cast_v away_o as_o a_o detestable_a thing_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v much_o be_v show_v in_o such_o draught_n yet_o the_o exquisiteness_n of_o such_o picture_n as_o these_o no_o modest_a eye_n can_v endure_v to_o behold_v methinks_v the_o art_n will_v never_o compensate_a for_o the_o immorality_n and_o infectiousness_n of_o the_o picture_n 5._o lascivious_a dress_n a_o modest_a and_o comely_a adornment_n of_o the_o body_n do_v very_o much_o declare_v the_o modesty_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o garish_a immodest_a dress_n naked_a breast_n and_o shoulder_n what_o do_v they_o declare_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o frothy_a mind_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o and_o what_o a_o great_a offence_n do_v these_o thing_n give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v serious_a and_o sober_a nay_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n himself_o have_v severe_o prohibit_v this_o practice_n to_o the_o lady_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v immodest_a and_o unseemly_a and_o methinks_v we_o that_o be_v protestant_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o chastity_n and_o purity_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o for_o paint_v and_o spot_v the_o face_n and_o hang_v out_o the_o sign_n of_o half_a moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o like_a why_o do_v they_o do_v it_o say_v once_o a_o reverend_n divine_a of_o our_o church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o entertain_v stranger_n but_o alas_o he_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o reprove_v these_o thing_n in_o so_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a a_o age_n as_o this_o be_v be_v like_a to_o get_v little_o more_o by_o it_o than_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o his_o pain_n but_o let_v they_o laugh_v on_o and_o laugh_v to_o the_o end_n if_o they_o can_v while_o the_o faithful_a reprover_n have_v discharge_v his_o conscience_n leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n 10._o if_o other_o remedy_n will_v not_o do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n which_o be_v lawful_a wedlock_n observe_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7.2_o 9_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n for_o better_o be_v it_o to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v they_o fear_v poverty_n and_o a_o great_a charge_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v marry_v let_v they_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_a to_o lead_v a_o poor_a life_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v than_o to_o defile_v their_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o uncleanness_n and_o impurity_n though_o they_o may_v gain_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n by_o such_o a_o course_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o pious_a mr._n herbert_n in_o his_o church-porch_n whole_o abstain_v or_o wed_v thy_o bounteous_a lord_n allow_v thou_o choice_n of_o path_n take_v no_o byway_n but_o
themselves_o to_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o be_v that_o be_v there_o live_v they_o savour_v and_o relish_v earthly_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o have_v no_o taste_n in_o they_o but_o the_o true_a christian_a exercise_n himself_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o thing_n invisible_a and_o life_n in_o the_o believe_a view_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o reality_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o by_o faith_n ascertain_v they_o to_o himself_o the_o martyr_n have_v their_o heart_n set_v on_o thing_n unseen_a the_o invisible_a comfort_n and_o recompense_n of_o the_o other_o life_n bear_v up_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o visible_a and_o present_a torment_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o covetousness_n 4._o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o such_o as_o be_v covetous_a and_o earthly-minded_n and_o who_o may_v be_v style_v man_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o man_n who_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n lie_v only_a or_o chief_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v shroud_v understanding_n man_n in_o worldly_a matter_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v their_o soul_n and_o their_o everlasting_a welfare_n mere_a child_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o trade_n or_o profession_n they_o be_v notable_a man_n but_o talk_v with_o they_o about_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n about_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n and_o they_o know_v little_a 2._o their_o heart_n be_v chief_o set_v on_o these_o thing_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n they_o love_v and_o affect_v as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n command_v we_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o sensual_a pleasure_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o riches_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n that_o be_v preferment_n and_o honour_n but_o though_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o shall_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n or_o affection_n on_o these_o thing_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o world_n trinity_n and_o more_o adore_v by_o they_o than_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n 3._o their_o discourse_n be_v chief_o about_o these_o thing_n 1_o john_n 4.5_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n their_o breath_n be_v earthy_a which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o death_n talk_v with_o they_o about_o worldly_a thing_n none_o more_o free_a to_o discourse_v than_o they_o but_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o matter_n that_o concern_v their_o soul_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v such_o discourse_n be_v usual_o unpleasing_a to_o they_o 4._o their_o pain_n and_o endeavour_n nummos_fw-la endeavour_n rem_fw-la rem_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la rem_fw-la ocives_fw-la querenda_fw-la pecunia_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la post_fw-la nummos_fw-la be_v only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n they_o take_v little_a pain_n about_o their_o own_o soul_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o under_o their_o care_n but_o be_v mighty_a industrious_a about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n they_o rise_v early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o acquire_v they_o but_o a_o short_a attendance_n upon_o religious_a duty_n and_o exercise_n what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o snuff_v at_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v mal._n 1.13_o they_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o pain_n how_o they_o may_v live_v here_o it_o may_v be_v ten_o or_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n but_o they_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o they_o shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n hence_o when_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o body_n in_o the_o earth_n oh_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o these_o man_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o immortal_a precious_a soul_n but_o any_o thing_n answerable_a to_o the_o pain_n they_o take_v to_o get_v the_o world_n how_o happy_a may_v they_o be_v god_n be_v not_o always_o please_v to_o bless_v and_o succeed_v the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n who_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o their_o call_n and_o painful_a and_o laborious_a to_o get_v wealth_n god_n see_v it_o best_o to_o keep_v they_o low_o but_o what_o man_n ever_o be_v diligent_a and_o serious_a in_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n that_o do_v not_o find_v god_n assist_v of_o he_o and_o prosper_v his_o endeavour_n 5._o they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o secure_v to_o themselves_o those_o temporal_a thing_n but_o use_v no_o answerable_a care_n to_o secure_v to_o themselves_o thing_n eternal_a they_o be_v very_o careful_a about_o the_o title_n of_o their_o land_n and_o purchase_n and_o hardly_o ever_o think_v themselves_o secure_a enough_o let_v a_o minister_n come_v to_o one_o of_o these_o man_n on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o ask_v he_o concern_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o estate_n he_o will_v tell_v he_o they_o be_v all_o safe_a in_o such_o a_o trunk_n or_o chest_n but_o let_v he_o ask_v he_o what_o evidence_n he_o have_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n alas_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v he_o have_v not_o mind_v those_o thing_n his_o soul_n be_v leave_v upon_o miserable_a uncertainty_n he_o have_v take_v no_o care_n to_o secure_v to_o himself_o erernal_a aeternitas_fw-la erernal_a nulla_fw-la satis_fw-la magna_fw-la secuâ—itas_fw-la ubi_fw-la periclitatur_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la happiness_n he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o leave_v a_o clear_a estate_n to_o his_o child_n but_o no_o care_n to_o clear_v his_o soul_n of_o guilt_n or_o to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 6._o they_o be_v common_o very_o solicitous_a about_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n but_o little_a or_o nothing_o concern_v about_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n they_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o for_o themselves_o we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 4.13_o that_o old_a eli_n heart_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n among_o they_o but_o how_o little_a be_v worldly_a and_o earthly-minded_n man_n concern_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n provide_v their_o own_o private_a worldly_a concernment_n be_v safe_a and_o secure_a 7._o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o make_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n they_o set_v their_o prime_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o trust_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n prov._n 10.16_o they_o make_v gold_n their_o hope_n and_o fine_a gold_n their_o confidence_n job_n 31.24_o their_o wealth_n be_v the_o idol_n upon_o which_o they_o dote_v their_o confidence_n and_o trust_n be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o place_v upon_o their_o riches_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 52.7_o lo_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n their_o strength_n but_o trust_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n and_o a_o course_n very_o injurious_a to_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n and_o can_v only_o help_v we_o in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o dissuade_v man_n from_o such_o carnal_a confidence_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 62.10_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v we_o this_o precept_n matth._n 6.19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o such_o as_o be_v earthly-minded_n 5._o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o covetousness_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o scripture_n testify_v very_o much_o against_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v idolatry_n ephes_n 5.5_o col._n 3.5_o because_o the_o covetous_a man_n love_v tuus_fw-la love_v amor_fw-la tuus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la his_o money_n more_o than_o god_n and_o more_o trust_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6.10_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n
of_o oppression_n extortion_n cheat_v lie_v theft_n false-witness-bearing_a breach_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n it_o occasion_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n to_o the_o world_n by_o quarrel_v contention_n lawsuit_n and_o the_o like_a he_o who_o affection_n be_v inordinate_o set_v on_o money_n will_v not_o stick_v at_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sin_n so_o base_a and_o vile_a but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o covetousness_n will_v venture_v to_o commit_v it_o for_o gain_n and_o advantage_n vendidit_fw-la advantage_n avaritia_fw-la christum_fw-la vendidit_fw-la therefore_o david_n prayer_n be_v psal_n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n he_o may_v have_v say_v and_o not_o to_o lust_n or_o not_o to_o pride_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o look_v on_o covetousness_n as_o a_o mother-sin_n which_o be_v like_a to_o produce_v many_o other_o sin_n wherever_o it_o prevail_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o very_a close_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n hardly_o discern_v and_o so_o more_o hardly_o cure_v it_o be_v a_o secret_a subtle_a sin_n that_o hide_v itself_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o frugality_n and_o good_a husbandry_n a_o man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o unlawful_a get_n from_o deceit_n and_o injustice_n and_o yet_o be_v earthly-minded_n for_o all_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v a_o professor_n to_o fall_v into_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n his_o conscience_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n and_o severe_o talk_v with_o he_o but_o people_n that_o be_v covetous_a and_o earthly-minded_n hardly_o discern_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o or_o think_v it_o no_o crime_n to_o be_v so_o though_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o reckon_v the_o covetous_a among_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o very_a ensnare_a sin_n they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v that_o be_v resolve_v so_o to_o be_v either_o by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o such_o person_n will_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v promote_v their_o gain_n they_o will_v not_o care_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o gain_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o covetousness_n be_v many_o time_n the_o root_n of_o apostasy_n demâ—s_o have_v forsake_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o have_v embrace_v the_o present_a world_n luke_n follow_v a_o suffering_n paul_n but_o demas_n through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n forsake_v he_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n what_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v heaven_n set_v before_o they_o for_o a_o reward_n dote_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v they_o that_o pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n above_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n set_v on_o thing_n below_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 135.15_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v silver_n and_o gold_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o silver_n and_o gold_n shall_v be_v the_o idol_n of_o christian_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o convert_a colossian_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n they_o must_v set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n 5._o it_o much_o hinder_v profit_v by_o the_o woâ—d_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n choke_v the_o word_n matth._n 13.23_o there_o be_v many_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o people_n who_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33.31_o and_o so_o the_o word_n profit_v they_o not_o 6._o it_o unfit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o good_a magistrate_n or_o a_o good_a minister_n a_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n exod._n 18.21_o a_o gospel_n minister_n shall_v not_o be_v greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o covetousness_n they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n faithful_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o very_a disquiet_v sin_n it_o disquiet_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o inward_a peace_n they_o that_o covet_v after_o money_n pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o it_o create_v also_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v to_o particular_a family_n he_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n trouble_v his_o own_o house_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 15.27_o a_o covetous_a master_n of_o a_o family_n will_v make_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n very_a slave_n and_o drudge_n and_o will_v hardly_o allow_v they_o thing_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a 8._o it_o exceed_o hinder_v a_o due_a preparation_n for_o death_n they_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n overcharge_v with_o covetousness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n seldom_o take_v their_o latter_a end_n into_o due_a consideration_n how_o hardly_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n math._n 10.23_o that_o be_v that_o have_v their_o heart_n set_v on_o their_o riches_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o corpulent_a bird_n seldom_o fly_v high_a neither_o do_v they_o who_o great_a care_n be_v to_o load_v themselves_o with_o thick_a clay_n heb._n 2.5_o 6._o mind_n heaven_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o covetousness_n 6._o i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v some_o direction_n and_o to_o prescribe_v some_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1._o labour_v to_o understand_v wherein_o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v riches_n and_o wealth_n be_v not_o the_o distinguish_a mark_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n man_n may_v have_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o have_v all_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal_n 17.14_o god_n indeed_o do_v sometime_o give_v riches_n to_o his_o own_o child_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v his_o blssieng_n and_o to_o many_o of_o his_o own_o child_n he_o deny_v they_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v his_o chief_a blessing_n the_o true_a happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o conformity_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o he_o in_o have_v his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o in_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o generation_n he_o that_o have_v these_o be_v true_o rich_a though_o he_o be_v poor_a in_o this_o world_n and_o he_o that_o want_v these_o though_o he_o flow_v in_o riches_n and_o wealth_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a but_o a_o miserable_a man_n and_o in_o a_o unsafe_a condition_n 2._o consider_v the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o great_a confidence_n in_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o they_o we_o be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n to_o cast_v our_o care_n on_o god_n psal_n 55.22_o cast_v thy_o burden_n on_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o matth._n 6.31_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n whaâ—_n you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v or_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o what_o make_v child_n and_o servant_n less_o solicitous_a and_o anxious_a less_o careful_a and_o covetous_a in_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n house_n than_o when_o they_o be_v for_o themselves_o why_o they_o depend_v on_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o that_o set_v they_o at_o ease_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o depend_v on_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n for_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o soul_n consider_v the_o many_o gracious_a promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n against_o covetousness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v because_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13.5_o 3._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o moderate_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n holy_a agurs_n prayer_n be_v prov._n 30.8_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o our_o saviour_n tell_v martha_n luke_n 10.42_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o
shall_v be_v rich_a or_o learned_a or_o healthful_a or_o have_v a_o great_a name_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v break_v off_o our_o sin_n by_o true_a repentance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v that_o we_o shall_v saving_o close_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v new_a creature_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o world_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o best_a portion_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o be_v content_v though_o he_o give_v we_o not_o so_o large_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o upon_o this_o account_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o estate_n remember_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a portion_n that_o can_v be_v take_v from_o we_o 4._o we_o shall_v consider_v our_o soul_n be_v spirit_n and_o be_v make_v for_o high_a thing_n than_o mere_o to_o grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n our_o soul_n be_v our_o best_a part_n and_o our_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o secure_v they_o if_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o the_o body_n also_o but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v lose_v and_o must_v suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n it_o be_v better_o we_o have_v be_v make_v toad_n or_o serpent_n than_o man_n and_o rational_a creature_n certain_o it_o argue_v the_o great_a depravation_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o it_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o care_n for_o the_o body_n how_o it_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o feed_v and_o how_o it_o may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o delight_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v take_v so_o little_a care_n of_o itself_o to_o secure_v unto_o itself_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o order_n therefore_o to_o the_o secure_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o possess_v our_o mind_n with_o right_a and_o sound_a principle_n such_o as_o these_o that_o the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v most_o care_v bestow_v upon_o it_o that_o thing_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v before_o thing_n of_o mere_a temporal_a concernment_n that_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a aught_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o take_v due_a care_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n but_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n lose_v his_o soul_n such_o principle_n as_o these_o lay_v deep_a in_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o a_o eager_a and_o greedy_a pursuit_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o we_o shall_v consider_v our_o time_n here_o be_v but_o short_a 1_o cor._n 7.29_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o need_n act_v the_o part_n of_o child_n and_o only_o follow_v bubble_n we_o have_v but_o a_o short_a winters-day_n of_o life_n to_o live_v if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o great_a city_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o business_n to_o do_v and_o but_o a_o short_a day_n to_o do_v it_o in_o he_o have_v not_o need_v trifle_n but_o mind_n the_o business_n serious_o for_o which_o he_o come_v thither_o let_v we_o therefore_o mind_n our_o great_a business_n for_o which_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o main_n whatever_o else_o be_v neglect_v 6._o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o earthly-mindedness_a and_o pursue_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n too_o eager_o lest_o that_o happen_v to_o we_o which_o sometime_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o the_o earth_n while_o they_o be_v eager_o dig_v and_o delve_v there_o the_o earth_n fall_v on_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o miserable_o bury_v they_o let_v those_o that_o follow_v the_o world_n so_o hard_o with_o the_o wretched_a neglect_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v load_v themselves_o continual_o with_o thick_a clay_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o at_o last_o crush_v under_o it_o and_o perish_v by_o it_o 7._o we_o shall_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n they_o count_v themselves_o but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o heb._n 13.37_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a scultetus_n observe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v spot_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o abraham_n sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n because_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n christ_n for_o their_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o comforter_n the_o holy_a angel_n for_o their_o protector_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o present_a support_n and_o heaven_n for_o their_o inheritance_n hereafter_o shall_v have_v their_o heart_n withdraw_v from_o worldly_a thing_n and_o shall_v more_o mind_n and_o think_v of_o their_o country_n that_o be_v above_o ungunt_fw-la above_o dum_fw-la mala_fw-la pungunt_fw-la bona_fw-la promissa_fw-la ungunt_fw-la 8._o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v consider_v that_o these_o be_v their_o particular_a duty_n 1._o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o get_v the_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o may_v carry_v with_o they_o into_o the_o other_o world_n 2._o they_o shall_v not_o overvalue_v their_o riches_n nor_o esteem_v they_o too_o high_o nor_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal_n 62.10_o 3._o they_o shall_v not_o put_v their_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 4._o they_o shall_v not_o glory_v in_o they_o nor_o boast_v of_o they_o jer._n 9.23_o 5._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v by_o their_o riches_n to_o scorn_n or_o despise_v the_o poor_a jam._n 2.6_o 6._o they_o shall_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o power_n oppress_v the_o poor_a 7._o they_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o substance_n prov._n 3.9_o 1._o by_o promote_a piety_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o work_n of_o charity_n servavi_fw-la charity_n quas_fw-la dederis_fw-la solas_fw-la semper_fw-la habebis_fw-la opes_fw-la habeo_fw-la quod_fw-la dedi_fw-la perdidi_fw-la quod_fw-la servavi_fw-la and_o beneficence_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o make_v to_o themselves_o friend_n of_o their_o riches_n luke_n 16.9_o now_o riches_n be_v make_v friend_n when_o they_o be_v so_o use_v as_o they_o may_v be_v evidence_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o piety_n charity_n justice_n and_o mercifulness_n a_o poor_a man_n hand_n who_o we_o have_v relieve_v be_v a_o bill_n will_v be_v accept_v in_o heaven_n prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v pay_v he_o again_o 8._o they_o shall_v often_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o the_o account_n they_o must_v give_v how_o they_o have_v use_v their_o wealth_n they_o shall_v consider_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_a lord_n of_o their_o estate_n but_o god_n steward_n and_o to_o he_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n 9_o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o let_v go_v whatever_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o part_v with_o and_o that_o without_o regret_n or_o murmur_a as_o if_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v rend_v away_o with_o it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o remedy_n and_o direction_n against_o covetousness_n i_o shall_v now_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o this_o one_o caution_n that_o see_v covetousness_n do_v especial_o consist_v in_o the_o inward_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v best_a know_v to_o a_o man_n self_n and_o which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o tender_a of_o charge_v covetousness_n upon_o other_o we_o may_v more_o safe_o and_o secure_o judge_v ourselves_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o can_v other_o for_o we_o can_v better_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o qualification_n of_o our_o own_o desire_n than_o we_o can_v possible_o of_o another_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o evil_a surmize_n and_o ungrounded_a suspicion_n of_o other_o some_o person_n be_v apt_a to_o surmise_v a_o man_n to_o be_v covetous_a upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o 1._o he_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o friend_n or_o relation_n though_o in_o never_o so_o great_a a_o strait_a i_o answer_v i_o think_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v bind_v for_o another_o any_o further_a than_o he_o find_v himself_o able_a
6._o i_o shall_v show_v who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v especial_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o the_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o redeem_v time_n time_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v 1._o for_o time_n past_a there_o be_v no_o recall_v of_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v bewail_v by_o we_o and_o that_o with_o great_a bitterness_n dierum_fw-la bitterness_n damna_fw-la fleo_fw-la rerum_fw-la sed_fw-la plus_fw-la fleo_fw-la damna_fw-la dierum_fw-la 2._o for_o time_n to_o come_v that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o only_o two_o time_n we_o be_v assure_v will_v come_v the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o he_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n that_o do_v not_o provide_v and_o prepare_v himself_o against_o both_o these_o 3._o the_o time_n present_a this_o only_o be_v our_o time_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v labour_v well_o to_o employ_v improve_v and_o husband_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o redeem_n time_n 2._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v we_o to_o redeem_v time_n there_o be_v many_o excellent_a purpose_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o particular_o 1._o to_o consider_v our_o way_n and_o find_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v humble_v our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o may_v undo_v they_o again_o by_o true_a repentance_n 2._o to_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v pardon_v through_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 3._o to_o consider_v what_o unruly_a affection_n be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v set_v ourselves_o through_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v they_o 4._o to_o consider_v how_o we_o may_v frame_v our_o outward_a conversation_n so_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o credit_n of_o our_o profession_n 5._o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o part_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o act_v in_o this_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o particular_a call_n and_o station_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v they_o wise_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o 6._o to_o consider_v that_o this_o life_n be_v our_o seedtime_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v reap_v hereafter_o according_a to_o what_o we_o sow_v here_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o sow_v good_a seed_n and_o do_v what_o good_a we_o can_v while_o we_o have_v opportunity_n he_o that_o sow_n to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n and_o he_o that_o sow_n to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a gal._n 6.7_o 7._o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n to_o clear_v our_o own_o soul_n of_o guilt_n but_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o cry_a sin_n of_o our_o nation_n by_o which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v high_o dishonour_v that_o so_o we_o may_v do_v our_o part_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o divert_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o redeem_v time_n 3._o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o consider_v from_o what_o we_o must_v redeem_v time_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o must_v redeem_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o ordinary_a business_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o our_o particular_a calling_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o worldly_a business_n to_o engross_v all_o our_o time_n we_o must_v labour_v so_o to_o contrive_v the_o business_n of_o our_o calling_n that_o they_o may_v not_o entrench_v upon_o that_o time_n which_o we_o be_v to_o employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n 2._o from_o the_o lawful_a refreshment_n of_o our_o life_n such_o as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a recreation_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o there_o be_v very_o often_o too_o much_o of_o our_o time_n spend_v 3._o from_o conversation_n and_o company_n especial_o such_o company_n among_o who_o we_o can_v expect_v either_o to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o receive_v good_a 4._o we_o must_v be_v especial_o careful_a how_o we_o employ_v our_o solitary_a hour_n and_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o that_o we_o do_v not_o spend_v that_o time_n n_o melancholy_n and_o impertinent_a muse_n and_o roving_n and_o wander_n of_o thought_n but_o employ_v it_o in_o meditation_n on_o thing_n profitable_a and_o useful_a and_o if_o we_o have_v the_o care_n and_o skill_n to_o keep_v our_o mind_n to_o good_a work_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o it_o will_v be_v of_o incredible_a advantage_n to_o we_o both_o for_o the_o improve_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o much_o more_o to_o improve_v we_o in_o real_a piety_n and_o christianity_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o three_o particular_a from_o what_o we_o must_v redeem_v time_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o shall_v press_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o 1._o our_o time_n be_v but_o short_a we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a of_o it_o we_o have_v not_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n of_o life_n as_o the_o patriarch_n have_v before_o the_o flood_n man_n life_n be_v now_o ordinary_o very_o short_a few_o live_v to_o threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o very_o few_o to_o four-score_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o long_a life_n that_o any_o live_v here_o 1._o the_o folly_n and_o inconsiderateness_n of_o childhood_n and_o youth_n 2._o the_o time_n spend_v in_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v though_o with_o moderation_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o indisposition_n of_o health_n 4._o the_o time_n spend_v in_o journey_n and_o travel_n 5._o the_o time_n spend_v in_o recreation_n and_o visit_v of_o friend_n 6._o the_o time_n of_o weakness_n valitudinariness_n unusefulness_n in_o old_a age_n i_o say_v take_v out_o all_o these_o and_o the_o residue_n that_o remain_v for_o our_o business_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o consideration_n we_o shall_v find_v will_v be_v but_o a_o small_a pittance_n or_o portion_n and_o therefore_o have_v so_o little_a time_n we_o have_v not_o need_n waste_v it_o prodigal_o 2._o our_o time_n fly_v away_o very_o swift_o job_n 9.25_o 26._o compare_v it_o to_o three_o very_a swift_a thing_n to_o a_o post_n to_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o a_o eagle_n fly_v to_o her_o prey_n let_v any_o one_o consider_v how_o soon_o a_o year_n be_v go_v and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o time_n do_v not_o fly_v away_o apace_o 3._o a_o great_a deal_n of_o our_o time_n we_o have_v already_o misspend_v let_v we_o reflect_v on_o our_o infancy_n childhood_n and_o youth_n alas_o how_o many_o year_n have_v pass_v over_o our_o head_n ere_o we_o come_v to_o have_v any_o consideration_n for_o what_o end_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o what_o work_n we_o have_v here_o to_o do_v nay_o how_o many_o in_o their_o youth_n have_v weave_v those_o curse_a weh_n of_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v afterward_o unweave_v and_o undo_v again_o with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o shame_n nay_o how_o much_o of_o the_o time_n which_o we_o have_v spend_v in_o god_n own_o worship_n may_v be_v reckon_v to_o our_o lose_a time_n god_n command_v we_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o pray_v as_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o and_o to_o hear_v as_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o such_o a_o cold_a and_o formal_a manner_n as_o if_o we_o mind_v not_o what_o we_o be_v about_o 4._o consider_v what_o a_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n will_v give_v for_o a_o little_a time_n to_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o woeful_a misery_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o purchase_v it_o o_o how_o cut_n must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o he_o to_o think_v how_o he_o may_v have_v procure_v everlasting_a joy_n and_o bliss_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o foolish_o neglect_v his_o time_n and_o season_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v recover_v if_o god_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n shall_v grant_v to_o a_o damn_a soul_n one_o month_n or_o week_n to_o come_v out_o of_o hell_n upon_o trial_n sure_o such_o a_o person_n will_v better_o improve_v his_o time_n than_o before_o he_o have_v do_v when_o people_n come_v to_o die_v at_o how_o dear_a a_o rate_n will_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o purchase_v some_o of_o those_o hour_n which_o they_o foolish_o mis-spend_v and_o squander_v away_o before_o 5._o consider_v time_n be_v a_o talon_n
they_o have_v have_v to_o the_o contrary_a deut._n 29.19_o 20._o when_o they_o shall_v bless_v themselves_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o man_n but_o his_o anger_n and_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o he_o where_o these_o black_a mark_n be_v find_v we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o such_o man_n have_v out_o stand_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n but_o whatever_o other_o do_v let_v we_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o careful_o improve_v our_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o direction_n 2._o dispatch_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n thy_o great_a work_n which_o must_v be_v do_v or_o thou_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o secure_v thy_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n in_o he_o thy_o state_n in_o grace_n and_o thy_o title_n to_o heaven_n and_o when_o that_o great_a work_n be_v once_o well_o do_v thou_o may_v go_v quiet_o and_o cheerful_o about_o thy_o worldly_a affair_n and_o business_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v the_o very_a child_n and_o fool_n as_o to_o their_o main_a concernment_n imaginable_a they_o mind_v the_o world_n serious_o but_o neglect_v the_o one_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a if_o a_o king_n shall_v send_v his_o ambassador_n and_o give_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o principal_a instruction_n charge_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o mind_n and_o observe_v that_o which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v high_o reward_v at_o his_o return_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v it_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o head_n i_o question_v whether_o any_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v of_o any_o ambassador_n so_o stupid_a and_o careless_a as_o to_o neglect_v a_o matter_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v he_o but_o alas_o how_o oft_o be_v this_o do_v by_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n thou_o that_o will_v it_o may_v be_v severe_o have_v censure_v and_o condemn_v this_o ambassador_n if_o he_o have_v so_o gross_o neglect_v his_o duty_n de_fw-fr te_fw-la fabula_fw-la narratur_fw-la thou_o be_v the_o man_n this_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o verify_v of_o thou_o who_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o neglect_a the_o great_a business_n for_o which_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n thou_o shall_v have_v mind_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v rich_a and_o leave_v such_o a_o inheritance_n to_o thy_o son_n or_o so_o many_o hundred_o in_o thy_o inventory_n but_o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n thou_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n and_o get_v thy_o soul_n clear_v of_o all_o thy_o guilt_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v honour_v god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o posture_n and_o frame_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o die_v these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o thou_o the_o other_o be_v not_o labour_v therefore_o to_o do_v thy_o great_a work_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o do_v not_o defer_v it_o and_o put_v it_o off_o god_n call_v thou_o now_o to_o repent_v do_v not_o put_v god_n off_o and_o say_v thou_o will_v do_v it_o hereafter_o ask_v thyself_o this_o one_o serious_a question_n whether_o thou_o ever_o do_v intend_v to_o repent_v or_o no_o if_o not_o thou_o declare_v thou_o intend_v to_o damn_v thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o do_v intend_v to_o repent_v why_o will_v thou_o not_o now_o do_v it_o the_o long_o thou_o delay_v the_o more_o unfit_a thou_o will_v be_v beside_o consider_v this_o thou_o in_o thy_o distress_n and_o necessity_n cry_v to_o god_n to_o relieve_v thou_o and_o to_o help_v thou_o present_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o pain_n or_o under_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n thou_o will_v think_v it_o hard_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v ease_v thou_o of_o thy_o pain_n seven_o year_n hence_o why_o shall_v thou_o then_o put_v god_n off_o with_o delay_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a observation_n that_o some_o make_v concern_v those_o that_o wilful_o delay_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n namely_o that_o few_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v at_o last_o therefore_o upon_o all_o these_o account_n defer_v not_o thy_o main_a work_n thy_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o secure_v thy_o peace_n with_o he_o whatever_o else_o thou_o neglecte_v 3._o labour_v to_o keep_v certain_a set_v time_n for_o thy_o private_a devotion_n and_o be_v constant_a to_o they_o especial_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v the_o lordsday_n well_o from_o our_o conscienciousness_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n on_o that_o day_n we_o may_v make_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o the_o success_n of_o our_o worldly_a affair_n and_o business_n the_o week_n after_o this_o a_o learned_a man_n meditation_n man_n the_o renown_a judge_n hale_v in_o his_o meditation_n say_v he_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o himself_o and_o as_o to_o his_o own_o concern_v though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o superstitious_a observation_n 4._o keep_v conscience_n tender_a and_o that_o will_v reprehend_v thou_o for_o waste_v thy_o time_n or_o ill_o employ_v it_o thou_o will_v then_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o spend_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o thy_o conscience_n will_v reproach_v thou_o for_o and_o which_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o afterward_o remember_v god_n and_o conscience_n must_v be_v please_v whoever_o be_v displease_v 5._o promise_v not_o to_o thyself_o long_o life_n but_o live_v as_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a of_o another_o day_n the_o groundless_a expectation_n of_o long_a life_n make_v people_n many_o time_n less_o careful_a right_o to_o improve_v the_o present_a time_n man_n will_v spend_v prodigal_o out_o of_o a_o full_a purse_n who_o otherwise_o will_v be_v spare_v if_o they_o know_v they_o have_v but_o little_a it_o be_v observe_v of_o some_o that_o have_v promise_v themselves_o long_o life_n that_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o very_o sudden_o thou_o reckon_v possible_o upon_o year_n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v not_o month_n to_o live_v however_o say_v this_o to_o thyself_o every_o morning_n i_o be_o now_o bring_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a day_n o_o my_o soul_n let_v i_o improve_v this_o day_n well_o so_o as_o i_o may_v give_v a_o comfortable_a account_n of_o it_o unto_o god_n the_o sun_n may_v return_v again_o after_o it_o have_v set_v but_o this_o day_n when_o it_o be_v once_o go_v i_o shall_v never_o see_v again_o 6._o take_v heed_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o rob_v people_n of_o their_o time_n and_o watch_v careful_o against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o a_o sluggish_a and_o slothful_a habit_n of_o mind_n spontanea_fw-la lassitudo_fw-la aspontaneous_a lassitude_n or_o weariness_n be_v a_o sign_n the_o body_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o a_o voluntary_a sloathfulness_n and_o sluggishness_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o distemper_a soul_n sloth_n be_v a_o averseness_n from_o that_o labour_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n through_o a_o carnal_a love_n of_o ease_n he_o be_v most_o sinful_o slothful_a who_o be_v most_o voluntary_o slothful_a it_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a dangerous_a life_n for_o any_o man_n to_o live_v out_o of_o a_o call_n or_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o slothful_a in_o his_o call_n but_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o sloth_n be_v a_o backwardness_n and_o listlesness_n to_o our_o great_a duty_n the_o apostle_n caution_n we_o not_o to_o be_v slothful_a in_o business_n but_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12.11_o and_o if_o we_o will_v but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o work_n god_n call_v we_o unto_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o or_o slothful_a in_o it_o 2._o overmuch_o sleep_v and_o drouze_a and_o lie_v a_o bed_n suppose_v there_o be_v two_o young_a scholar_n whereof_o one_o sleep_v but_o six_o hour_n usual_o in_o a_o night_n and_o the_o other_o nine_o the_o one_o of_o these_o outlive_v the_o other_o 21_o hour_n in_o a_o week_n how_o much_o will_v he_o gain_v of_o he_o a_o year_n 3._o too_o long_o dress_v and_o finefy_v the_o body_n indeed_o neatness_n and_o cleanliness_n be_v very_o commendable_a but_o overmuch_o curiosity_n in_o dress_v and_o adorn_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o unnecessary_a expense_n of_o time_n 4._o long_o visit_n temporis_fw-la visit_n amici_n sure_v temporis_fw-la and_o unprofitable_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v something_o before_o under_o the_o three_o head_n indeed_o visit_n may_v be_v prudent_o order_v and_o spend_v in_o